A Cloud of Witnesses: AND THEY THE HOLY GENEALOGIES OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES.  
Confirming unto us the truth of the Histories in Gods most holy word, and the Humanity of Christ jesus.  
The second Addition.  
MATTH. 22. 45.  
If David then call him Lord, how is he his Son?  
By Io. Speed.  
LONDON, Printed by john Beale.   

To the most reverend Father in God, George Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate and Metrapolitan of all England, and one of his Majesty's most honourable privy Council.  
THe manifold favours that your GRACE hath extended to me, even from before I was known unto you by face, and ever since hath continued them abundantly without any my deserts: hath emboldened me (most reverend Father in God) to Dedicate unto your GRACE, and gracious protection, these my last labours in this cloud of witnesses of God's truth. An argument it is unto some, of some seeming difficulty, and a rough path unto many unusual trodden in, and therefore requireth a far more able means to smooth the way then either my wit, or weak ability can any ways aford. That the Scriptures Genealogies are vain: some that follow their own vain in preferring zeal before knowledge, would have the Apostle to pronounce. Others (besides their authority, for that they are penned by God's Spirit) account them useless and empty, either to be known or taught. To meet with both, myself of many thousands the least, have assayed, first, in drawing the lineal descents of all the Tribes, and of every family from first to last, to illustrate the text: and especially theirs of judah's, that lead unto Christ. And now in this small treatise do endeavour to show their uses, both in the holy stories, to whom they are stays, and in confirmation of God's promises, to whom they are a great cloud of witnesses. But for my refuge against the oposers of this my so weak a performance, to whom shall I fly, but only to your Grace, whom God and his Majesty hath appointed to the helm of Christ's ship in these British seas. And who formerly was one of those reverend Commissioners that approved and authorised the publication of my draughts of the Scriptures Genealogies unto the world. That I am not a Levite I confess, and far unworthy to offer, or to come near unto the Altar, I acknowledge; yet am I not thereby quite exempted from service, but am enjoined (as all others are) to labour, and to lay hand to the forwarding of God's work. For not only the Levites ministered to the provision of the first Tabernacle, but every one of them also (that were numbered from twenty years old and above, among six hundred thousand, three thousand five hundred & fifty men) did offer his half shekel for the setting forward of the Sanctuary. And for the increase of God's treasury, the poor widow did minister as well as the rich Pharisee. The servant that had but one Talon in charge, for hiding that one was condemned, & the frutlesse figtree withered in one night. The very heathen man could say; That man is not borne only for himself, & we know that all must labour in the Lord's vine-yard, and not stand idle all the day. And sure I am that your GRACE, as another Moses, wisheth that all the people in the Host could prophesy with Eldad & Medad: & as Gods high Priest, continually shaketh the Censer of sweet prayers, for the wealth of his Zion, & peace of our Church: in whose hand I pray that Aaron's rod may long bud, & that from your forehead may long shine Holiness to the Lord. That God therefore who hath endued your GRACE with many blessed graces in this mortal life, continue them long to his glory, your own comfort, and our consolation: and after your Pilgrimage in this vale of tears, crown you in the life of immortality, to reign with his Christ, and as a star to shine among his elect and chosen children for ever.  
Your Graces in all most humble and dutiful services to be commanded, JOHN SPEED.   

To the Christian Reader, Grace and Peace.  
THe holy ascents mounting into those sacred buildings, which are laid upon the foundations of the Prophets and Apostles, (Christ jesus himself being the Corner stone) are the Times, the Persons, and the Places of the Scriptures Records, which are as strong stays, to mount into the historical sight of the sacred Scriptures, as were the steps (though supported with twelve Lions) that led into Salomon's Throne. Any of which either so laid or mistaken, hindereth the eye of some perfect obiest, that otherwise from them lie open to the sight: so no man can deny, but that in all humane descriptions, these are the Sinews of the narration; and in the sacred Text, these also are the Cement that cover together the well squared Stones in the Lord's building, without noise or stroke, either of Axe or Hammer: And do still make known, how sure by Text, the holy Spirit uttereth a uniform truth. For the event of Prophecies, falling in any Age, upon any Person, People, or Place, and meeting in the Centre of a perfect performance; declares the constant accomplishment of Gods determined decrees, whether it be in his justice upon the sons of rejection and death, or in his mercy upon the children of Election and life, and are to the mind of the thirsting searcher, as the watersprings were to David's heart: and more to be desired then the gold refined in the fire seven times. The descents of the persons, the Genealogies annexed to the new translated Bible do show; and what part they bear for illustration of Scriptures, this present Treatise in some part doth witness; which, had it been written with a more learned pen, would have given (I know) far more satisfaction, especially to such as think their doctrine condemned by the Apostle; or atleast, of less use than other studies of Scripture. Upon which occasion, and the desire of others more moderately minded, these pains were undertaken and gone: wherein I have rather chosen to confirm their uses in a continual discourse, then to rip up the assertions of an ignorant zeal: lest in opening the objection, the opinion proposed prove little less than blasphemy: as Solon in his laws forbore to mention the punishment for the murderers of Parents, lest in naming the Fact, the thoughts of the children might be corrupted. And albeit I have not curiously carved, but rather rough hewn the stones to this work (as the least labourer, and in the last hour of the day) yet the foundation being laid upon the sacred sure Text, cannot be tempest-shaken, howsoever for manner and stile, it may be found faulty, in the searching eyes of this learned age. And the thing especially aimed, How God became Man, and how the Immanuel jesus was the Messiah of the world, and King of the jews, beside the ho●…y Prophets many testimonies) the jewish (Rabb●…ins themselves apparently grant: whose own reports in their many Talmuds (as they are collected from the skilful in that tongue) are here laid down, without any feign or falsifyings of their Text.  
Some Chapters in this second Edition are added unto the first, and the Chapters of the first somewhat enlarged with matters of like kind. The purpose of all is, to show that God in Christ, 
f Col. 1. 20  reconciled the world to himself. And that Christ is 
g Gen. 3.  the seed in whom the world shall be saved. In former ages revealed 
h 1 Cor 13  a far off, as in a glass darkly, and through 
i 2 Cor. 3. 13. 〈◊〉  the vale of Moses. But in these 
k Heb. 1.  last times is seen of us Gentiles in his humanity face to face: where the veil of the old is withdrawn in the new The search of both, in both is commanded, for therein saith God, 
l josh. 1. 8.  standeth thy life, and all must be meditated, for therein saith Moses, is not a 
m Deu. 32. 47.  vain word. And Christ gives the testimony, that 
n Ma. 5. 18  Heaven and earth shall pass, but not a jot or tittle of the word perish. It was Timothy's commendations, that he had been studious in the holy Scriptures of a child. And the men of 
p Act. 17. 〈◊〉  Berea are named noble, for examining Paul's doctrine by the Scriptures. Let not then a forestaled opinion of their hardness dissuade thee from reading nor a secured conceit, that many things in them do not concern thee, (the brand of that Iron that searcheth the conscience) for man liveth not by bread only, but by every 
q Deu. 8. 3.  word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. And in their learning (saith the Apostle) 
r Tim. 4. 16  thou shalt save both thyself, and them that ●…e are thee. Of which learning, the Primative Saints were so careful, as 
* Hieron in Psal. 133.  Saint Hierom recordeth: that even silly women contended which of them should learn most of the holy Scriptures without book by heart. And that * Tailor's, Smiths, Weavers, Sempsters, Deluers and Neatheards, were so skilful in the sacred Texts, as Theodorat writeth, that the most secret mysteries therein contained, were familiarly known unto them. But not any so great as is the my●…rie, that God became man nor more behooveful to be known, then is his Humanity, in whose righteousness the Law is satisfied, and in his sufferings, the world reconciled. Unto him therefore, the chief corner stone of this our building, be as●…bed all ˢ Praise, glory, wisdom, honour, and might: for whose coming in power to make all perfect, let us with the wise Virgins, attend to enter the chamber of our Bridegroom Christ, in whom I rest ever thine,  
JOHN SPEED.   

The Sum of the Chapters contained in this Treatise.  

Chap. 1. THat the holy Genealogies of the sacred Scriptures, are of great use, and being penned by God's holy Spirit, aught of all to be known.  
Chap. 2. That the names of the Fathers and Patriarches in the Scriptures Genealogies, do lead unto Christ.  
Chap. 3. That the Scriptures Genealogies, are the Scriptures stays for Chronologie.  
Chap 4. That the Scriptures Genealogies, do limit daniel's sevens, not to exceed 490 years.  
Chap. 5. Some difficult places of the Scriptures Genealogies explained. The difference of Saint Luke in the Greek from Moses in the Hebrew. And Saint Mathews omission of four Kings in his Catalogue examined, and resolved.  
Chap 6. That God became man, and from what men descended, the Scriptures Genealogies do evidently show.  
Chap. 7. That Christ jesus descended only of judah, & took no part of his Humanity from Levi, neither by his Fathers nor Mothers.  
Chap. 8. That Salomon's house was rend, and all his posterity utterly extinct long before the coming of Christ in his flesh, and that neither from Solomon, nor any of his successors, (the Kings of judah) Christ jesus took any part of his Humanity.  
Chap. 9 How the Evangelists Saint Matthew, and Saint Luke do agree, in recording Christ jesus to be the Son of Solomon by Law, and the Son of Nathan, by Nature  
Chap. 10. That Christ jesus, by his natural descent, was the only immediate, and lawful King of the jews, and that none other had any claim or title thereunto.  
Chap. 11. A touch of some jewish and vain Genealogies, which hinder Truth, against which Saint Paul warneth, with an answer unto Master Livelies jewish objections.  
Chap. 12. That according to the Scriptures of God, Christ came at the fullness of time in his flesh. And that in him all Genealogies of the sacred Scriptures are ended.    

Errata.  
Page, 11. for do. read, did. p. 18. f. proceated, r. procreated. p. 59 in the margin. f. 830. years, r. 83. years. p. 59 f. fasciulus, r. fassiculus. p. 59 f. achab, r. Rachab. p. 76. f. and r. nor. p. 78. f. translater, r. translators. p. 124. f. faithful, r. faithless. p. 2●…6. f. they do, r. they do it not. p. 230. f. speeches, r. speaks. p. 234. f. no other, r another. p. 250 f. the fair. r. they feign. 241. f. hath been. r. had been.   

A CLOUD OF WITNESSES.  

CHAP. I.  
That the holy Genealogies of the sacred Scriptures are of great use, and being penned by God's holy Spirit, aught of all to be known.  
THat this subject of the Scriptures sacred Genealogies may appear to be both holy and useful: before we enter into the particulars, let us view the frame of the whole; how that from the 
a Genes. 3. 15.  seed of the woman in Paradise, where the first promise was made of our salvation, they lead us to the Son of a 
b Mat. 2. 1.  Virgin in Bethlehem, where the first appearance ●…n our flesh was of him that wrought our salvation.  
Betwixt which persons and times God himself was the Recorder, and with that 
a Ex. 31. 18  finger that first writ the Law, led the hand of Moses to name from 
b Genes. 5.  father to son, the persons produced: even from Adam, that fell from a pleasurable Garden of rest, unto joshuah, that led and set the people in a pleasurable 
c jos. 13. 1.  land of rest; being thirty generations in a direct line, besides their collaterals.  
In all which, the promises of God appeared, that was made to man in his Christ: In 
d Goe 5. 29.  Noah, the comfort that the world in him should enjoy. In 
e Goe 17. 4. Gen. 12. 3.  Abraham, the Promise, that the world in him should be blessed. And in 
f 2. Sam. 7. 13.  David, the son, and King, that should reign everlastingly.  
All which things the Genealogies do testify, and we know that their testimony is true: and how carefully their pedigrees have been kept, we see still recorded by the holy Ghosts writ.  
In Moses, all of them even unto himself; and where Moses left, the Writer of 
g Rut. 4. 20  Ruth doth continue them unto David. And David's sons likewise, both Kings and collaterals, are most exactly registered, and for the most part, with their matches, and mothers, out of several Tribes named, whilst that stem of kings bore any branches.  
And the care of preserving the holy Genealogies, the holy Ghosts pen hath well showed in the first 
h 1. Cor. 1. etc.  book of the Chronicles, where the first nine Chapters doth afford in a manner no other matter, besides the rehearsal of the generations from Adam to those times. As the like is done for the present, by the books of the Chronicles, of Kings and the Prophets, until the Captivity of Babylon cut off their Kings, and the glory of judah became thereby eclipsed.  
Notwithstanding, in the times of the later Prophets, the like providence is continued, by preserving the Lights of the holy Genealogies a●…iue, when the holy Spirit in the pens of 
i Ezra 1. 2.  Ezra the Scribe, & of Nehemiah the Prince, their memorial and pedigrees were recorded unto 
a Nehe. 7. etc.  jaddua the High Priest, in the days of great 
* Nehem. 12. 11.  Alexander; where ended the Story of the old Testament.  
And in the New, the holy Genealogies are set even in the frontispiece thereof, and the first text read in the Gospel is, 
b Mat. 1. 1  The Book of the generation of jesus Christ, the Son of David, the Son of Abraham.  
Which well considered, if nothing else could move a reverend desire to study them, yet at leastwise should it move a trembling fear to despise them; seeing that Christ is the subject of that divine text, the 
c Apo. 1. 8.  Alpha & Omega, through 
d Rom. 11. 36.  whom they were writ; and the 
e Mat. 21. 24.  Stone that bruiseth his contemners to powder.  
Genealogies then, being the first step laid in the new Testament, are for use the first step that mounteth from earth unto heaven, as 
f Gen. 28. 12.  Jacob's Ladder did reach, by which the great Archangel Christ from the top descended, unto the lowest staff, the Tabernacle of our flesh.  
In them we see the dispertions of Families in the peopleing of the World, and in them the government of the World when it was peopled. In them the state of the holy and sincere worshippers of God; and in them the wicked Idolaters and profaners of all his ways. Briefly, in them we see both the builders and pullers down of the walls of Zion; God's mercy ever extended upon his chosen, the blessed; and his wrath ever severe upon the rejected, the cursed.  
For from Cain to Lamech, his severity 
Gen. 4. 11.  continued; through 
g Gen. 9 25  Ham, Canaan, 
* Gen. 10. 9  Nimrod, 
h Exod. 17. 6.  Amelek, 
* Goe 16 12  Ishmael & 
i Heb. 12. 17.  Esau, it followed; which last found no repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears: and 
k Acts 26. 28.  Agrippa his last, was but almost persuaded to become a Christian.  
Whereas contrariwise, the elect were led by God's Angel through Canaan, 
n Exod. 23 20.  Egypt, the Red Sea, and the Wilderness, unto Canaan their rest; where 
o Psal. 78. 68  Zion became the Lord's delight, jerusalem his chosen 
p 2. Chron. 6. 6.  City, and the Lords Temple, the very gate of heaven.  
Unto which, without respect of Country, Person, or Tribe, whether jew or Gentile, they that looked with the eye of favour, were again of God favoured; as 
a 1. King. 8.  Solomon prayed for.  
Such were 
b 1. Ki. 5. 7.  Hiram king of Tyrus, that forwarded the building of the Temple: the 
c Lu. 11. 31  Queen of Sheba. that came from the utmost parts of the earth, to hear the wisdom of Solomon: 
d jer. 38. 7.  Ebedmelech the Black-more, that pitied jeremiah, and drew him out of the Dungeon. 
e Esa. 45. 1.  Cyrus' the Lords anointed, that released 
f 2. Chron. 36. 22.  Babylon's Captivity: and 
g Ezra 6. 1.  Darius, King of Persia, that favoured & forwarded the work of the second Temple. Again, the healed 
h 2. King. 5. 14.  Naaman was a Syrian. the 
i Luk. 4. 26  Widow of Sarepta was a Sidonian, the supplicant 
k Mar 7. 26  woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician: 
l Act. 8. 27.  Candaces Eunuch was an Ethiopian: the cleansed 
m Luk. 17. 16:  Leper was a Samaritan; and 
n Acts 10. 4.  Cornelius was Captain of the Italian Band. And this made Peter to confess and say, that God is no respecter of persons, but in every Nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.  
Search then the 
o joh. 5. 39  Scriptures, for they testify of Christ; and as he is sought for, so is he found: but no where more fully, then in the sacred Genealogies; which through seventy five generations show him to be the seed promised to subdue Satan: the just age of 
p Goe 12. 4  Abraham's life when he received the promise of seed, in whom the World should be saved.  
He is the 
q joh. 1. 9  Light and Life of the World: let us seek him therefore whilst it is day, for the night cometh when no man can work 
r joh. 1. 18 .  
Saul in seeking 
s 1. Sam. 9  Asses, found a Crown; and we in seeking the Messiah, shall find an immortal Kingdom. Happy are they that so seek, and so find: for God is a rewarder of them that seek him 
t Heb. 11. 6 .   

CHAP. II.  
That the Names of the Fathers and patriarchs in the Scriptures Genealogies, do lead unto Christ.  
MOses ready to go the way of all flesh, in his last Book, and leave-taking of his brethren the Israelites, among many other documents to them delivered, gave this precept continually to be followed; 
a Deut. 4. 32  That the children should ask their father's concerning the Lords Covenants, even since the day 
Moses his precept touching God's covenant.  that man was created upon the earth. And the disputer in job, from the same text giveth the reason; 
b job 8. 8.  For we are but of yesterday, and know nothing, because (saith he) our days are a shadow upon the earth.  
If then from the wise, wisdom is to be had, what truer can be gotten, then from the ancient patriarchs, Fathers, and high Saints, both before and after the flood; they being the Parents 
True wisdom gathered from the first Fathers.  of Christ, and the patterns of all true holiness. The former for length of days, and holy conversations are best able to instruct us, & ought chiefly to be known of us, for the parents of all Nations upon the earth.  
Whose Religion and service to their God jehovah, their sacrificing declareth, and the prophetical naming of their sons sufficiently showeth, what hope they had of the other, and how vain they held this transitory world.  
For Adam no sooner had 
c Gen. 4.  Cain, a possession, but forthwith was borne to him Abel a vanity, and therefore his third son in name was Seth, a settled foundation upon the Rock Christ. And Seth knowing the sins that should be wrought by the Sons of the holy Stem, when they for beauty's 
The Fathers were faithful, and all of them Pro phets.  sake should match with the profane (but fair) daughters of cain's race, named his son Enos the sorrowful, as foreseeing the heavy relapse in religion, and 
d jude 1.  the turning of the grace of God into wantonness: as upon the like stumbling block the Israelites fell, when 
e Numb. 25 1. 9  twenty four thousand fell under the plague of death, for the like wantonness with the daughters of Moab.  
Unto Enos was borne Cainan the Contrite; and unto him Mahalaleel the praise-God; whose son was Iared the lowly, and his son Enoch 
The resurrection figured.  the Consecrated; a figure of the resurrection, by the translation of his earthly body into heaven from the society of men, and the world. His son was Methuselah the spearedeath; and his, Lamech the heart-wounded: who foreseeing the general deluge, named his son Noah the Comforter, that should restore the earth which God had cursed, and repeople the world, which for sin was drowned.  
And the like appellations had the Fathers after the Flood, when the years of their lives were cut shorter by the half: for Sem the second son of Noah, was named Renown, who in his name Melchizedek is renowned indeed, being the first King and 
Melchisedech the first King and Priest in the world.  Priest mentioned in the world, and the figure of Christ in them both. His son Arphaxad was a Healer, and his son Sale, a spoiler; his son Heber, a Pilgrim, and his son Peleg a Division, and so consequently of all the rest.  
Where, by the very names of these patriarchs and Fathers, an historical 
All the Fathers lead unto Christ.  narration may be made unto the Messiah himself, who was jesus the Saviour, & the Emanuel, God with us.  
Then let us not think, that these names of Christ his Parents (or others upon occasions given or changed) fell from the mouths of these patriarchs, as lots fall from the lap; but rather do those Prophet's foreseeing Christ to come, 
All the Fathers by faith saw Christ.  met him with their thankful remembrances, and saw his days a far off, and rejoiced.  
These Etymologies than lead us unto the Messiah, as the Star did the Wisemen unto Christ; wherein if our dull apprehensions fall too short (as who can comprehend the full mystery that God would become man in the flesh) where we understand, let us rejoice and be thankful; and where we understand not, let us pray for his Spirit, that 
f 2 Cor. 4. 6.  our darkness may be made light in Christ.   

CHAP. III.  
That the Scriptures Genealogies are the Scriptures stays for Chronology.  
AS then the names of these Fathers afford great light to the sacred stories, and heavenly moisture to the thirsting Searcher: So are their days the bounds of the year, and their lives, the measure of time and of the Sun's course: for neither by the motions of the Planets, nor circle of the 
The motions of the heavens known only by the lives of the Fathers.  Moon, the Sun was observed to pass the twelve Signs in the Zodiac: for two thousand eighty three years' continuance; but only and altogether by the lives of those first patriarchs for many generations successively. This glory God gave to parents of his Son, that so long as they held him for their God jehovah, and 
The holy Patriarches glory in the former ages.  with true worship honoured him aright, so long that most excellent creature the Sun (the beauty of the heavens, and the delight of the world) gave place for his measurings to these earthly men. For no otherwise was the world calculated, 
The world's calculation only by the Fathers.  then by this threefold accounts of beget, ages, and deaths of the first nineteen Fathers before, and after the flood: which account is of such strength, as the 
g Eccles. 4. 12.  threefold cord of Solomon is not so strong.  
As for example, Adam at an hundred and thirty years of his life begat Seth, and lived after his birth 
The triple accounts of the patriarchs.  eight hundred, and died aged nine hundred and thirty years. Seth at an hundred and five, begot Enos, he lived after his birth eight hundred and seven, and died aged nine hundred and twelve years. Enos lived ninety years, and begot Cainan, and lived after he had begot Cainan eight hundred and fifteen years: so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 days of Enos were nine hundred and five years: and so of all the rest unto Terah the Father of Abraham.  
But 
g josh. 24. 2.  Terah falling to Idolatry with the rest of the profane beyond the River, besides that note of infamy, to be the first of the holy Line that served strange gods; was the last 
The glory of the world's computation taken from the Fathers.  of that Line that measured the Sun's course, and had that honour for computation taken from him, as one unworthy to direct the light of the world, being fallen into dark Idolatry himself: and God from that time tied the sum of times in holier bands; as from the promise to the 
a Gal. 3 17  Law, from the Law to the building of the 
b 1 Kings 6. 1.  Temple, from thence to the Kingdom's division 
c 1 Kings 11. 42. , and their continuance, by Ezekiels' 
d Ezech. 4 2. 5.  siege and sleep, to the destruction of the Temple: thence to the end of 
e jer. 25. 11.  Babel's captivity: and lastly thence, to the eternal liberty bought with the blood and death of our 
f Dan. 9 24.  Messiah Christ.  
But God in justice ever remembering mercy, hath not so eclipsed these holy Father's renown, as to stand naked for use in the computations following; but hath rather set them for Stones in times buildings, to give the lustre of truth in the Theological Chronicle of his sacred decrees, and hath made them judges, how the times set by himself, fell in number, weight, and measure.  
For in the sweet promises to Abraham, that 
g Gen. 15. 13.  his seed should inherit the Land of Canaan, this pill of bitter digestion came in; that they 
h Gen. 15. 13.  should be afflicted in a strange Land, the space of four hundred years, and those expired, in the fourth generation they should be delivered. Now the most noted affliction, was the thraldom of Egypt, under the burdens of brick and clay; and the delivery from that 
The promise for deliverance accomplished in the fourth generation.  Iron furnace, was as faithfully accomplished, and as mightily performed in the fourth generation of Israel's sons. For of judah's tribe, Hezron was one that went down into Egypt, and Nahshon the fourth in descent, was a Prince in the Wilderness. So likewise of Levi, Kohath was one of the seventy souls: and his fourth Eleazar divided the Land.  
Again, the 
p Exod. 12  dwelling of the children of Israel in Egypt (as Moses to some seemeth to aver) was four 
Moses his meaning expounded.  hundred and thirty years. But the Apostle Saint Paul, who wrote by the same spirit, to prove grace before works, maketh the number no more betwixt 
q Gal. 3. 17  the promise and the Law: now we know that the Law was given immediately upon the 
The promise 4 o years before the Law.  departure of Israel out of Egypt, in the wilderness of Sinai: as also that the half of those years were fully expired, before that Israel came to dwell in Egypt.  
For Abraham at 
a Gen. 12. 4.  seventy five received the promise, and at an hundred of his life (which was twenty five years after) Isaac 
b Gen. 21. 5.  was borne: Isaac at sixty 
c Gen. 25. 26.  begot jacob, and jacob was an 
d Gen. 47. 9  ●…o. when he came before Pharaoh all which added together, make but half the number, even 
* Polichro. lib. 2. cap. 12.  two hundred and fifteen.  
Thus then by the sacred Genealogies (the sure foundations of holy stories 
Half the years of the promise was spent before the Israelites went into Egypt. ) we are taught how to read Moses with understanding, who in these four hundred & thirty years, doth include the peregrinations, afflictions, and dwellings of Abraham, Isaac, and jacob, in the Land of Canaan, with the Israelites sojourning in Egypt.  
And so the Septuagints do interpret the Text: The dwelling (say they) 
The Septuagints exposition of Moses.  of the children of Israel which dwelled in Egypt, and in the Land of Canaan, both ●…hey and their Fathers, was four hundred and thirty years. And in the same words doth 
a Aug. quest. 47. in Exodun.  Augustine expound it, as 
* joseph. Antiq. lib. 2. cap. 6.  josephus likewise before him had done.  
The mistaking of this, hath been Gordius knot unto many, and hath ●…oubled Genebrard not a little to vn●…ose, who to defend the Latin bad ●…anslation, rather will have Moses 〈◊〉 omit some of his own Ancestors 〈◊〉 his Text, then that their Text ●…ould therein be faulty.  
But never any Hebrew, Greek, or ●…atine, ever set Moses further from Abraham, than the seaventh; nor is ●…is objection of greater force of the impossibility, that from seventy persons only, six hundred thousand men, besides women and children, should be proceated within the compass of two hundred and fifteen years.  
For if we consider the wonderful increase of Israel in Egypt, who abundantly multiplied, and waxed exceeding many, so that the Land (saith the Text) was filled with them: and that from seventy persons, all of them able, and apt for generation, we shall find it nothing so strange.  
But stranger had it been, if Israel's abode had been in Egypt, fully four hundred and thirty years, with no greater increase, God promising to multiply that seed of Abraham as the stars of Heaven, and the dust of the earth. 
Gen. 22. 17.   
For in the like space of four hundred and thirty years, the World from the flood was replenished only by three persons, japhet, Sem, and Ham, with far greater increase. For in Abraham's story we read, of the preparation of nine Kings, and 
Gen. 14.  of six Nations in Canaan, and the Country's adjacent.  
And that the earth was peopled and replenished both continent, and Lands long before, we see, by the dispersions of Noah's sons through the world; neither doth the Text being advisedly read, enforce any such continuance in Egypt: for thus doth Moses write, and our last translation read: The sojourning of the children of Israel, who dwelled in Egypt, was four hundred 
Exod. 12. 40.  and thirty years.  
But that the Israelites dwelled not 
The Israelites dwelled not in Egypt 430 years.  in Egypt four hundred and thirty years, as Genebrard understandeth Moses, a second foundation by the holy Genealogies is laid: for 
a Gen. 46. 11.  Kohath accompanied jacob into Egypt, and his son was 
b Exod. 6. 18. 20.  Amram, and his son Moses.  
Then seeing Kohath is the enterer, and Moses the departer, the time cannot extend to four hundred and thirty years: for Kohath lived but one hundred thirty three years: 
c Exod. 6. 20.  Amram his son, but one hundred thirty seven; and Moses his son was eighty at the departure. All which added together, make but three hundred and fifty, and yet some of them also must be deducted where they lived together. These ages therefore are so sure and true witnesses of Moses his meaning, that Genebrard mistaking it, affirmeth some betwixt Kohath and Moses to be omitted. To such extremity Genealogies enforceth.  
And yet further to illustrate the text for story, a weak woman may 
jochebed the daughter of Levi, and mother of Moses.  serve to support the truth: namely, jochebed the mother of Moses, who was the immediate daughter of Levi, borne unto him in Egypt, by Elishebah his wife: Nom. 26. 59 Now the life of Levi extended but to one hundred thirty seven years; Exod. 6. 16. whereof forty three were spent before he came into Egypt, which thus may be collected.  
Levi was borne of Leah, in the third year of the second seven, of 
Levi his age gathered by joseph's.  Jacob's service with Laban; in the end of which seven, joseph also was borne: Gen. 30. 25. & Chap. 31. 41. So that joseph is but four years younger than Levi. Now joseph's age at his expounding of Pharoahs' dream, was thirty: Gen. 41. 46. And thence the seven years of plenty, and the two of famine were expired; Gen. 45. 6. So that joseph was aged when his Father and brethren came into Egypt, thirty nine years, and Levi his elder, was at that 
Levi his age when he came into Egypt.  time forty three: whose continuance then in Egypt must be ninety four years; for ninety four added to forty three, make one hundred thirty seven, his whole age to his death: before which time it is manifest jochebed (his daughter) must be borne, or be begotten.  
Now if the abode in Egypt were fully four hundred & thirty years, than three hundred thirty six years after Levi his death, must be the departure thence; but so long a time by jochebeds age cannot be granted: for she being borne but ninety four years after the first entrance, and living to bear a son, but eighty years before the departure; the time betwixt the death of her father, and the birth of her son, must be the age of her own life: for had she been borne the day of her father's 
jochebeds age disannulleth the 430 years' abode in Egypt.  death, which is not likely, and had died the day of her son's birth, which we know is contrary, yet must she have been two hundred fifty and six years old when she bore Moses. A time by much too long for women to conceive, and her age far unfit to give suck, or to be chosen a fit nurse for a King's daughters son.  
And therefore it is certainly gathered by these holy Genealogies, that 
The Peregrinations of the Patriarches, and the abode in Egypt together, make 430 years.  the peregrinations of the Patriarches, Abraham, Isaac, and jacob, for the space of two hundred and fifteen years, must be accounted with the time of the continuance in Egypt, both which together make the sum of four hundred and thirty.  
What lights therefore Genealogies are for history, let these here alleged stand for witnesses, wherein I appeal to the gainsayers themselves, whether any text be forced contrary to the true meaning.   

CHAP. four  
That the Scriptures Genealogies do limit daniel's Seven not to exceed 490 years.  
THE like use and utility shall we find in the succeeding times of the sacred Records: and most especially in that which concerneth us most; namely, ●…he time mentioned in Daniel, which ●…oreshewed the death of the true Lamb Christ, unto whom all the sacrifices of the Law pointed, and in whom all the levitical rites ended, ●…e being our high Priest, far above Aaron's order.  
Now among many other male●…ictions threatened for the breach of ●…he Law, this was one, 
a Levit. 26 34.  that the Land should lie waste to pay her Sabbaths of rest. Which time of waste, ●…he Prophet jeremy affirmeth to have been seventy years, and doth begin their account in 
b jer. 25. 1. 11.  the first year of Nabuchadnezzar King of Babel, from whence 
c jer. 27. 7.  all nations should serve him, his son, and son's son, the space of seventy years: which expired in the third of Belshazzar, and first year of King Cyrus, when the reign of the Kingdom of Persia began, as it is in 2. Chron. 36. 20. 22.  
Upon which Text of jeremy, Daniel took his occasion of Prayer for 
Daniel his prayer upon occasion of jeremy's prophecy.  their deliverance, and the Lord was as ready to accomplish his promise, who sending his Angel even in the same moment, certified him, that whilst his supplications were in making, 
d Dan. 9 24.  the Decree of deliverance was in determining; and that not only from Babel's seventy years' captivity: but also thence after seventy times seven should be a full deliverance from spiritual thraldom, by the doctrine and death of the Messiah.  
These seventy sevens Gabriel divideth 
daniel's seven divided into three parts.  into 3. parts, as followeth. 1. To the rebuilding of the City, and building the second Temple, seven sevens. Secondly, Sixty two sevens, wherein a silence for Prophecy, the want of fire from heaven, & the Vrim and Thummim should be had. And thirdly, one seven, in the half whereof Christ should confirm the Covenant for many, and in the end thereof, should seal up man's redemption by his death and passion.  
Notwithstanding, this triple account, and plainness of Chronologie (which the Angel aimeth at, as to the true period of times fullness) hath been troubled with the uncertain computations both of jews and Christians, who have both shrunk and tentered them from the just number of four hundred and 
daniel's seven miscast  ninety years; which seventy sevens make in their own propriety.  
For some will have them to contain no fixed certain time at all, 
D. R. in M. S.  but rather think they were spoken unto Daniel; as Christ spoke unto Peter in forgiving his brother's offences; 
e Mat. 18. 22.  I say not unto thee unto seven times, but unto seventy times seven times: or as his, that doth begin them fifty years before Babel's fall, and ends them towards the dissolution of the world, 
* Hierom upon Dan. 9  as Hierome citeth Hippolytus to have done: or if any certainty be in them, yet such it is, as may rather dazzle the eye unto dimmer darkness, then illuminate the understanding 
daniel's seven mistaken.  with brighter knowledge, if we will lend our ears unto Origen; who understandeth these weeks, not to be weeks of seven years, but of ten times seven, 
* Origen hom. 29. upon Mat:  for every year taking ten, and doth begin their reckoning from the beginning of the world; so that seventy weeks should make four thousand nine hundred years from the creation unto Christ: and some begin them at the nativity of Christ, and continueth them unto the end of the World, as Apollianus hath done.  
Others that allow their certainty and propriety of the Angel's speech, yet do differ in assigning their beginnings and end; because three other edicts are mentioned in Ezra and Nehemiah, besides that of Cyrus: 
Ezra 6. 1. Ezra 7. 12. Nehem. 2.  and yet wheresoever they begin them, they still bring their end, ●…ther at the birth of Christ in the ●…me of Herod. or at the death of Christ, in the reign of Tiberius; as 
* True Religion, chap. ●…9.  Lord Plessie hath well observed.  
That they began when Babel's Kingdom ended, is most manifest 
daniel's sevens began in the first year of Cyrus.  ●…y jeremiah the Prophet, where he ●…ith; 
f jer. 29. 10  Thus saith the Lord, after sea●…nty years be accomplished at Babel, I ●…ill visit you, and perform my good pro●…ises towards you, and cause you to re●…rne to this place. And by the last Chapter of the second of Chronicles, where it is said; 
g 2 Ch. 36. 22. 23.  In the first year ●…f Cyrus, King of Persia, (when the word ●…f the Lord spoken by the mouth of jeremiah was finished) the Lord stirred up the ●…irit of Cyrus, King of Persia, and he ●…ade a Proclamation through, all his Kingdom, and also by writing, saying; Thus saith Cyrus' King of Persia, all the Kingdoms of the Earth hath the Lord God of Heaven given me, and he hath ●…mmanded me to build him a house in jerusalem, that is, in judah: who is among you of all his people, with whom the Lord his God is, let him go up.  
And the other Edicts made by Darius, 
The Edicts of Cyrus' successors, but confirmations of his.  and Artaxerxes, successor's t●… Cyrus; are but confirmations of thi●… his Edict, and not new Edicts made from which these sevens might hau●… their beginnings: for so the 
h Ezra 6. 1  Record laid up in the Library at Babel, and searched at the command of Darius doth signify, where in a volume i●… was thus written as a memorial: In the first year of King Cyrus, King Cyrus made a decree for the house of God in jerusalem, etc.  
And that they ended at the death of Christ, when sins were sealed up and iniquity reconciled by the anointing 
daniel's seven ended at Christ's death.  of the holy of Holies, is manifest both by a definite and certain number in themselves assigned, namely, seventy seven: as also by a definite number multiplied from other Sevens thus. jeremiah had showed the seventy years' captivity, wherein they were 
i jer. 27. 7.  to serve the King of Babel, his son, and his son's son; which exactly fell so, and were expired at daniel's prayer; and thence, being multiplied ten times more, do bring us to the certain time of Christ's death, and make four hundred and Ninety years.  
Again, those multiplied years ●…eing divided into parts definite, ●…pproue the whole certain; and the ●…rst, and last falling accordingly, ●…ake that time, to point out his ●…ime, for whom time was ordained.  
For the first Seven. The jews ob●…ction against Christ, that forty six ●…eers the Temple was in building; joh. 2. ●…0. and the three of hindrance since Syrus his Edict, make that number 
Four Passovers mentioned in john. The first in cha. 2. 13. the second in chap. 5. 1. the third in chap. 6. 4. the fourth in chapters 11. & 13. & 18.  ●…ertaine, even seven Sevens, or forty Nine years, whereof more hereafter. And that the last were as exactly ●…ccomplished from the baptism of Christ unto his death, even half a se●…en of years, by the four Passeouers●…lebrated ●…lebrated by himself (in the last whereof he died) is apparent by ●…e Evangelists records, and by the ●…ncient affirmed to be the three ●…eers and a half of Christ his prea●…ing to confirm the covenant; vn●… the which time 
k Reu. 12. 14.  the Time, Times, ●…d half a Time in the Apocalips is alluded unto by many Interprete●… And had those seventy sevens, or yee●… of the Angels predicted for Chr●… his preaching and death, been v●… certain, the jews had not bee●… so justly taxed for more neglige●… obseruer●… of time, then were t●… 
l Esay 1. 3.  Ox, or the Ass, the 
m jer. 8. 7.  Stork, t●… Turtle, the Crane, or the Swallo●… neither had been so blame-worth of times ignorance for their ow●… visitations.  
Moreover, had these Seventy S●…uens been uncertain, than the a●…ceptable year of jubilee had not b●… so certainly expected, as in 
n Luk. 19 11.  Lu●… we see it was: neither had any ce●…taine Chronology continued from t●… old, unto the new Testament. A●… 
daniel's Seven the only Chronicle to the new Testament.  what should move the holy Gh●… so carefully to keep and contin●… a true Chronology of ●…uery partic●…lar story, from the first creation, v●… to the first year of Cyrus, and the●… break it off; especially considerin●… that all times led unto Christ, 
o Rom. 13. 36.  whom, through whom, and for who●… were all things writ that were writ, whom be glory for ever and ever, Amen.  
Thus much being spoken of their beginnings and end, let us now come to the accounts therein contained, and for the better understanding, follow the years of the Kingdoms 
In what Monarchies daniel's Seven fell.  wherein they fell, beginning at the last, and ascending to the first, in which, and whose reigns the most doubts fall.  
The Roman Writers set Christ's death in the eighteenth of the Emperor Tiberius, and his birth in the 
Clem. Alex. strom. 1.  forty two of Augustus, whose whole reign was fifty six years: so that by them Christ his age is made to be upon thirty three years. And both Romans and greeks reckon betwixt the first of Augustus, and the last of 
Alexander's death 280. years before Augustus his reign.  Alexander, two hundred and eighty years; namely, seventy Olympiads: for Alexander died in the 114. Olympiad, and Augustus began his reign in the 184. 
The Gre●… an Monarchy began at the slaughter of Darius.   
But the Grecian Monarchy began six years before the death of Alexander, by the slaughter of Darius, as all Authors acknowledge, and ended with the death of Cleopatra Queen of Egypt, being the last of his successors, in the fourteenth year of Augustus; as by the reigns of the Ptolemy's are generally gathered. Which number six before Alexander's death, and fourteen likewise after Augustus his beginning, being added to 280. make the number 
The Grecian Monarchy continued 300. years.  to be complete three hundred years: the whole and exact time of the Grecian Monarchy.  
And the Romans reign from the fourteenth of Augustus, unto the death of Christ the Messiah, (where the last Seven of the Seventy ended) by the remainder of Augustus his reign (which was forty two years more) and eighteen likewise expired under Tiberius, is most apparent that sixty years of the Roman government 

Romans 60 490 Grecians 300 Persians 130   were spent; which being added to the three hundred of the Grecians, both together make three hundred and sixty. So that one hundred and thirty for the Persians time must remain, to fill up the number of Seventy Sevens, or four hundred ●…nd ninety years predicted in Da●…iel.  
Which time of the Persians, both 
The Persians ragne most trouble daniel's accounts.  ●…n the division for those first Sevens, wherein the City was built, and ●…heir whole continuance unto their ●…nd, hath bred the greatest distur●…ance of daniel's propriety.  
That their Monarchy began when ●…he word 
p Dan. 5. 30.  MENE was double writ ●…pon the Palace wall, and Babels●…ingdome ●…ingdome ended by the slaughter of ●…elshazzar, the texts both of Daniel●…nd ●…nd the 
q 2. Chro. 36. 22.  Chronicles do show, and ●…hat it continued unto Darius, whom ●…e surnameth the 
r Nehem. 12. 22.  Nehemiah●…oth ●…oth record, betwixt whom is no ●…reater disagreements for the num●…er of their Kings, and their names, ●…en there is of years for their ●…aignes and continuance: not any ●…ne of them from first to last, but ●…ath a differing number assigned, e●…en by their best recorders. 
The number of the Persian Kings not agreed upon.   
For the number of their Kings, ●…ab. Saadah will have them but ●…hree, Aben Ezra saith, they were four, and Rab. Moses alloweth 
Tertul. lib. advers. judaeos. Isidor lib. 5. Etimol.  them five: of Christian Writers, Tertullian, Isidor and Annius Viterbiensis accounteth them eight, joseph Scaliger will have them nine, Bullenger ten, Beroaldus eleven, and Hierome with the ordinary Gloss, no less than fourteen: and as in the men, so for number of years they disagree.  
For the jews generally to cross the time, lest it should meet Christ to be their Messia, give the Persians from the first unto the last of their 
Rab. Zota.  government but only 52. years; though Aben Ezra is content to allow them nin. more. Of Christians, Pererius extendeth their time to 23 2. Lyra to 230. years Clem. Alexandrinus 
The reigns of the Persian Kings uncertain.  giveth them 215. Dyonisius Hallicarnassis 200. Lucidus 190. Isidor●… 180. Beroaldus, Broughton, and other late Writers 130: differing in their totals, no less than 182 years.  
Whereby we may see, how the 
s Esay 8. 6.  smooth running waters of Shiloh are become a troubled Ocean unto many, over which gulf of disagreeing accounts, were not the holy 
The Genealogies give passage to daniel's propriety.  Genealogies the bridge, it were impossible for us to pass.  
For in their first number, from the first year of Cyrus unto the finishing of the Temple, in the 
t Ezra 6. 15  sixth of Darius, are added unto the propriety of those Seven Sevens, fifty seven years, making of forty nine, (which they properly import) no less than 
* junius in his annotation upon that text of Haggai in his last edition.  an hundred and six years. And in the like manner the time from that work, unto the end of the Persians reign, is likewise overstretched to be above fourscore years, more than the Sun ever measured.  
The main cause of whose differences, are the variable accounts of the Heathen, and the uncertain computations of the uncertain Olympiads. And therefore to direct these times, the holy Genealogies are as the Reed in the Angel's hand, that measured the 
u Apoc. 11. 1.  Temple and Altar of the holy City, and the men then living, a cloud of witnesses to confirm the Time's certainty unto us.  
For, seeing that the sacred Scriptures (for story) at the rebuilding of jerusalem and second Temple did cease: the disagreements of profane 
No account to be made of profane Writers for daniel's Sevens.  Writers, in Time's computation so manifestly apparent, and the ever erring Olympiads (the only Chronicle of the Heathen) so uncertain of beginning, and neglect for continuance, no sure foundation can be laid upon so sandy or soft a ground.  
Nor may those profane authorities be held fit pillars to support 
The cause too weighty for the he athen to witness  the weight, of the weightiest speech of times measure, and promise of man's Redemption, revealed in the old testament of God: but are to be rejected in this holy computation, as the unmeasured Court was to be cast out and given to the Gentiles. 
Apo. 11. 12  And yet we deny not, but where the Gentiles agree with Gabriels' account, 
The Heathen Writers may serve as handmaids to the Scriptures text.  they may be brought as witnesses to the truth, and God by them justified in his promises, when he is judged. Therefore to approve the propriety of daniel's Sevens, let us traverse them by the Scriptures allowance, both in the ages and lives of men.  
That the first division of Gabriels' Sevens (which was from the going forth of the Edict, to the 
u Dan. 9 25.  rebuilding of jerusalem) fell accordingly, and were forty nine years to the finishing of the work, the answer of the jews to our Saviour Christ, doth so 
A certainty in the first division of daniel's Sevens.  much import, when demanding by what authority he drove the market out of the Temple, and what signs he showed to testify his authority, Destroy (said he) 
x joh. 2. 18  this Temple, and in three days I will raise it up: speaking of the Temple of his body. But they ignorant of his meaning, replied thus: Forty six years this Temple was in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days.  
And whereas 
* Bullinger. & Scaliger.  some are of opinion that the jews unpremeditated made this answer, as they did of Christ's age, Thou art not yet fifty, and hast thou seen Abraham: yet seeing the account falleth according to the assignment, we may well think they spoke upon an Historical knowledge: for three years added thereunto, which were the years from Cyrus his Edict, unto the hindrance of that 
y Ezra 4. 24.  work by his successors, and for which Daniel mourned three weeks of days, Chapter 10. 2. make the number to be forty nine, even seven times seven years; unto which certainty some are so confident, that they avouch these forty six years did forefigure Christ his age upon the earth, and do draw the years of his life, unto the like number of 
* Alleged by D. Willet upon Dan. 9 fol. 304.  forty six, because as they imagine, the body should answer the shadow, the substance the figure, and the true Temple the material in every degree; albeit herein they are much deceived: for that the days of Christ upon earth, came not fully to thirty three years, as by the years of his birth and death under the reigns of the Roman Emperors Augustus and Tiberius is seen.  
But that fifty seven more should be added, and the years tentured unto an hundred and six, betwixt the first of King Cyrus, and the building of the Temple, the ages of diverse men in those days will not permit; and therefore by the holy Scriptures let us see how the holy Genealogies stay them from roving too far.  
First it is manifest that Zerubabel 
Zerubbabel of years sufficient to govern the returned.  of judah, was a Prince of years and activeness, fit to lead and command the people in their return from captivity, in the first year of Cyrus: and so he is ever named in the catalogue amongst the returned, and that in the 
z Ezra 3. 8  second year and second month after their coming to jerusalem, he began to set forward the work of the house of the Lord, 
Zerubbabel laid the Temple's foundation.  and to lay the foundation of the Temple, is by Ezra recorded, and as manifestly was it promised, that he should see that his work finished, for said Zechariah from the Lord, 
a Zech. 3. 9  Zerubbabel laid the foundation of this house, and his hands shall finish it. What age Zerubbabel was of when he underwent that Government, we know not, but must conjecture, he was of years fit for that charge: but to live from that age, to an hundred and six years more, is more than without warrant can be credited, and yet for any thing known 
The Scriptures must warrant, where we must credit.  to the contrary, he might live long after the work was finished.  
Another witness we have as aged (if not more) as Zerubbabel, and a principal man also, who with him 
a Nehem. 12. 1.  returned from Babylon in the first year of Cyrus, even Ezra the Scribe, the son of Seraiah the high Priest, whose ancestors both in the seventh chapter of his book, and in the first book of the 
b 1. Chro. 6.  Chronicles are reckoned up unto Aaron. Now the same Seraiah father to Ezra 
c 2. King. 25. 8. 18.  was carried to Riblah, in the land of Hamah, and there slain, by Nebuehadnezzar King of Babel in the nineteenth year of his reign. So that had Ezra been begot but the 
Ezra borne before the nineteenth year of Nabuchadnezzar.  day of his father's death (which is not likely) yet must he have been fifty years aged at the return from captivity in the first year of Cyrus: since when, had there been one hundred and six years, as some account, to there building of the Temple, then must Ezra have been at that time, one hundred fifty six years old, an age by much too long to retain activeness, or to stand (as he did) 
d Nehem. 8. 3.  from morning till midday, to read, and expound the Law to the people.  
But to live a long time after, as it is said he did, even to the end of the 
Ezra his age will not admit the Persians reign a 'bove 130. years.  Persians reign, which was eighty years more, his life must have seen more years than that shortened age of man's life could attain unto. And therefore the uncertain accounts of the Heathen must be measured by those men, whom the scriptures have made their measuring ●…eedes.  
And seeing God hath ordained, ●…hat 
e Deut. 9 15.  by the mouth and testimony of two ●…r three witnesses, the truth shall be established: Let Mordecai, an eminent man of Benjamin stand for another. This 
f Ester 2. 5  Mordecai was carried away captive into Babylon with jeconiah King of judah, in the eighth year of Nabuchadnezzar, and nourished 
g Est. 3. 7.  Ester in the days of Ahashuerosh, King of Persia, unto the twelfth year of his reign.  
And that this Ahashuerosh was 
Darius Histaspis holden to be Ahashuerosh.  Darius Histaspis, besides Lyra and others ancient, the modern Writers, Beroaldus, Broughten, Willet, More, the Genevian Annotation, and many more affirm: and 
* Herod. lib. 3.  Herodotus in his third book nameth Atossa to be the wife of Hystaspis, sounding so near to Adassa (the other name of 
Ester is called Atossa.  Ester) as without prejudice we may call Ester his Queen. And the rather, for that the said Author reporteth she could prevail in any thing with the King her husband: which the Scripture confirmeth, even 
h Est. 7. 3.  to the half of his Kingdom.  
And likewise 
* Hellanicus.  Hellanicus another Heathen Author reporteth, that Atossa Queen of Persia, was the first inventor of Epistles, which undoubtedly was ministered upon the Letters by her procured, and sent unto one hundred and twenty seven Provinces, for the saving of her people, whom Ahashuerosh had condemned at the suit of 
i Est. 8. 9  wicked Haman.  
But that this Ahashuerosh could be Xerxes, and he eighty four years after Cyrus, as he hath been set; the 
Mordecai his age will not admit so many years from the return.  age of Mordecai may not admit: for had Mordecai been but eight years of age, when he was carried away captive with jeconiah in the eight year of Nabuchadnezzar, yet must he have been seventy at the return from Babylon, but to add almost a hundred years more, neither humanity could require his so aged knees to bow, nor nature afford his body to be of such agility as it was for State affairs: man's term of life, as Solon told Croesus (men of the same 
Herod. l. 1  time) to be only threescore and ten years.  
I am not ignorant, that some will have the relative (which) to be referred to the antecedent Kish: which (say they) the text doth import in these words: Mordecai, the son of 
Est. 2. 5. joseph. Scalliger de men. tem. lib. 6.  jair, the son of Shimei, the son of Kish: and this Kish they will have the man that had been carried captive unto Babylon with jeconiah.  
But if the words of ester's Apocrypha may be herd, it was not Kish, but Mordecai; for there Mordecai, a Noble man that dwelled in Susis, and bare office in the King's Court, was he that had the dream, and was the man which Nabuchadnezzar brought captive from jerusalem, as Chap. 2. 4. Which 
ester's Apocrypha.  book, though not Canonical, yet is it ancient, and may well be a witness in a well known history.  
Besides, we see that the intent of that story is not to relate of Kish his captivity (if any such had been, the miseries of those times now overblown) but rather the means that God then wrought to save his Church by this his instrument Mordecai, that had seen the deliverance both of himself and others from that Captivity of Babylon, and now was an actor to blunt the edge of wicked haman's sword:  
And that the time could extend to those years thus enlarged betwixt Cyrus his Edict, and the building of the City, Nehemiah doth bring a whole jury of witnesses against it, who in his catalogue of twenty two men that returned with him, and Zerubbabel from Chaldea unto jewrie, ●…ameth twelve of them to be living ●…n the days of his government, after that the walls of jerusalem were finished; which were, Seraiah, Amaziah, 
Twelve witnesses against the overlong reigns of the Persians.  Malluch, Hattush, Sebaniah, Ha●…im, Merimoth, Ginnethon, Abbiiah, Miiamin, Bilgai, and Shemaiah, as in the tenth and twelfth Chapters of Nehemiah apparently is seen. But from these particulars let us come to the generals.  
That many of the same persons 
Many of the returned, alive at the Temple's building.  which had been carried captive unto Babylon by Nabuchadnezzar, were returned and alive at the building of the second Temple, in the second year of Darius, is manifest by this speech of Haggai, 
k Hag. 2. 4. 10.  who is left (saith ●…e) among you that saw this house in her first glory, and how do you see it now, is it not in your eyes in comparison of it as nothing? Whereby it is apparent, that many of the returned, had seen the great beauty of Salomon's Temple, and were seated again in jerusalem according to the Vision of the goo●… figs seen by jeremy, concernin●… the captivity of jeconiah, whom th●… Lord had promised to bring again to judah, 
l jer. 24.  to build them, and not destro●… them; to plant them, and not to root the●… out.  
And albeit that Zecariah told the●… that 
m Zach. 8. 4.  old men, and old women shoul●… walk the streets of jerusalem upon the●… staffs through decrepit age; ye●… such exceeding old age could not b●… retained in that age of the world: fo●… had an hundred and six years' bee●… expired from the first year of Cyrus to the rebuilding of jerusalem, an●… the Temple, then should the returne●… each of them have been at that tim●… an hundred sixty seven years aged had they been but ten when Salomon's Temple was destroyed; an●… ten years is the least age that ca●… be allowed to retain memory, o●… observation of the Temples curiou●… building and passing great beauty.  
Wherefore those tentured time●… of daniel's Sevens, must be again shrunk unto the staple of the sacred 
The Persians scantelized almost to half their time.  accounts, and the Persians reign shortened unto half the number (almost) that some over-lavishly have given them. For the chain of Chronologie linked together by the lives of the holy line, and sacred stories assigned, even from the first creation, unto the first year of the first Persian Monarch, are as strong for continuance, and as glorious for accounts, as was the 
n 1. King. 6. 21.  golden chain that Solomon drew before the door of the holy Oracle. But in the link of the 
The holy Genealogies is a chain as glorious as Salomon's.  Persians time is so broken a sunder by the uncertain records of uncertain authorities, as it may rather seem a vexing of the truth, then to lead us to the true time of Christ his sufferings: therefore to measure the stone by the square, and the Persians whole continuance by the limits of life, let us see yet further how the sacred Scriptures do direct us therein. 
Nehemiah saw both the beginning and ending of the Persian Monarchy.   
Nehemiah, a Captain in judah, famous in his book canonical, saw both the beginning and ending of the Persians Monarchy, as the text apparently showeth, for in the first year of Cyrus, among the sons of the province that went up out of captivity (according to the Edict) this Nehemiah is said to accompany 
o Ezra 2. 2  Zerubbabel the Prince, together with jeshuah, Seraiah, Mordecai, and others. And that this was the same Nehemiah, who with large grants from King 
p Nehem. 2. 1.  Artaxerxes came again to jerusalem in the twentieth year of his reign, is further confirmed by himself, where he saith; I 
q Nehem. 7. 5.  found a book of the Genealogies of them which came up at the first with Zerubbabel, jeshua, Nehemiah, Mordecai, and others.  
And again, the same man returned to 
r Nehem. 13. 6.  jerusalem, in the two and thirtieth year of the said Kings reign: whereby we see, that this Nehemiah was in the first year of Cyrus, and thirty two of Artaxerxes. For to admit (as Petrus Galatinus hath done) 
Petrus Gal. contra jud. lib. 7. c. 12.  two Nehemiahs', two Zerubbabels', and two Mordecays, seeing the Scriptures approve them not, were to make two Moses, two samuel's, and two David's.  
And that Nehemiah lived to see the end of the Persians reign, appeareth by his mentioning of the high Priest jaddua, and of Darius the Persian.  
And that this was the same Darius whom Alexander overcame, and the same jaddua before whom Alexander fell down to worship that God, whose name he saw engraven in the golden plate of his High Priests Mite●… (besides many Christian Writers) josephus the jew in his eleventh 
joseph. Ant. lib. 11  book of their Antiquities, doth evidently declare, whereby the supposed long continuance of the Persians time is bounded within the limits of one man's life, and some part of that also spent, before they aspired to their Imperial Crown.  
But against this, some object, that Nehemiah in his old age might live ●…o see jaddua borne heir to the high Priesthood, and so record him. And ●…hat jaddua likewise might be very ●…ld, when he met and told Alexander, that 
* josephus' antiq. jude. lib. 11. cap. 8.  he was the man of whom Daniel their Prophet prophesied, that should destroy the estate of the Persians.  
But to the contrary we see by Nehemiah himself, who in the thirteenth Chapter, and twenty eight verse of his book saith, that one of the sons of joiada the son of Eliashib, the High Priest, was son in Law to Sanballat the Horonite, whom he chased from him.  
And who that son was, josephus in the foresaid eleventh book of Antiquities, tells us to be Manasses brother unto jaddua the High Priest, who had married Nicazo the daughter of Sanballat; for which marriage (saith he) he was expulsed by his brother from the Altar. Whereby we see, that Nehemiah saw not only jaddua of years capable for the dignity of High Priesthood; but also his younger brother Manasses, a man married, and of years sufficient to serve at the Altar, which must be twenty five at the least, as the law for the Levit enjoined: Numb. chap. eight, vers. twenty four.  
And that Sanballat likewise (though 
f Psal. 55. 23.  the wicked come not to half their days) might see both the beginning & ending of the Persians reign is apparent; for he being of policy both able to hinder the 
t Neh. 4. 1.  work of of jerusalem's building, and to 
u Chap. 6.  entrap Nehemiah the builder, must be of age answerable to his designs, and therefore of like years unto him.  
And the same Sanballat lived to assist Alexander in his surprise of Gaza, after he had overthrown Darius in the last battle. And that Nehemiah and Sanballat were of like age and equal years, the said 
* joseph. antiq. jud. bell. lib. 11. cap. 5. & cap 8.  josephus seemeth to aver, testifying of Nehemiah, that he was laden with age, and that Sanballat two years after the taking of Gaza died, being very old.  
But to conclude, that no longer continuance than four hundred and ninety years, may in these seventy sevens be granted, let us measure them from the first to the last, by the lives of the high Saints mentioned by the Evangelist Saint Matthew: where we ●…ind joseph, the husband of Mary, to 
Matth. 1.  be the tenth in descent from Zerubbabel, a Prince of judah, in the first year of Cyrus: and that joseph lived to the 
y Luk. 2. 24  twelfth year of Christ as apparent, yea, to the thirtieth by the testimony of Suidas; who saith, that joseph was but newly deceased, when jesus was chosen a Priest in the Temple.  
The many years then, and the few successions therein contained, enforce the times continuance no longer than four hundred and ninety years. For even in that number, each of these ten generations must successively have their Sons borne unto them at fifty years of age, or not much less.  
Now in like manner, the like 
Genealogies in the new Testament do confirm the time by the old.  number of years (even four hundred and ninety, by the Scriptures sure account) were expired betwixt the government of Samuel. and the captivity of jeconiah. in the eight of Nabuchadnezzar, Babel's King. And in those years we find recorded by our Evangelist 
z Luke 3.  Saint Luke, twenty generations from Nathan, the son of David, unto Neri, the father of Salathiel in the days of jeconiah, King of judah: but to give these latter ten generations, more years by many, than the former twenty did pass through in their lives, standeth neither with course of nature, nor hath example in those last times of closing up the Scriptures records:  
These ten Fathers therefore so enforce daniel's seventy Seven limitation, that some (who extend them to more years) have thought the Evangelist Saint Matthew hath omitted certain descents in his record. And 
a In his tree-like Genealogy, printed in Anno 1555.  Tilemanus Stella adventureth to feign five men more into that Catalogue, whom he nameth Hananias, Phaltias, jesseiah, Raphaia, and Arnaim, only to draw those years to a longer account. But we must not admit any such feign, lest in giving that liberty against the sacred Record, the authority thereof be infringed, and the literal text turned to serve any turn.  
Thus than the holy Genealogies, 
The use of the holy Genealogies.  are as the key of David to open the truth of Story: and as Salomon's pillar to support the weight of times proceeding, without which it is impossible to read the Scriptures with true understanding.  
Let this then suffice for their uses in the sacred Chronicle: wherein I urge them no further, than the Text itself doth enforce; and again appeal to the consciences of their opposers, whether any of these, are the vain Genealogies, whom Saint Paul condemneth, and so proceed forward to their further uses.   

CHAP. 5.  
Some difficult places of the Scriptures Genealogies explained: The difference of Saint Luke in the Greek, from Moses in the Hebrew, and Saint Matthewes omission of four Kings in his Catalogue, examined, and resolved.  
IT is the saying of an ancient Father, that the Scriptures are a Sea, wherein the 
* Gregory in Preface in job.  Lamb may wade, and the Elephant swim: God so ordering his word, as it is made sufficient for all; For unto the humble and meek, therein is meat given to feed unto life, and unto the wise, wisdom to understand. But to the high conceited, and natural man, for reach is so deep, as he hardly can comprehend 
Psal. 10. 5.  what a spiritual motion is, according to the demand of 
* In his answer to Hiero King of Syracuse. Tul. lib. 1 de nature. Deor.  Simonides, who still doubled the time to make answer what God was.  
How plain, or profound soever, this is commanded, that the 
a josh. 1. 8  book of the Law, be meditated day and night, and the 
b john 5. 39  Scriptures searched to find eternal life; for God in sluggards takes no delight.  
Among the search then of the sacred Word, none seemeth more plain, then doth the frequent succession, or natural generation of man: and yet in them such profound deepness is found, as may make us with the Apostle to cry out and say; 
c Rom. 11. 33.  O the depths of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God, how unsearchable are his judgements, and his ways past finding out. I mean not only in that mystery, that God would become man in the flesh, and be 
d Heb. 2. 14.  made like unto us, 
e & cap. 4. 15.  sin only excepted: but in them also, which were procreated according to natural course, and breathed their beings as all others did.  
For if we look into the Kingly line of Christ, or into the other collaterals of judah's and other Tribes, 
Profound deepness in the sacred Genealogies.  we shall find such diversities of Fatherhoods, as may cause us with job, to 
f job 21. 5  lay our hands on our mouths, and admire the purpose whereunto God worketh.  
Not to mention then the first age or long life of man, wherein some saw five hundred years before they were Fathers (though the peopling of the World stood then more upon necessity) judah is the person of eminent note: who in the space of forty three years saw himself (after a sort) a great Grandfather in his fourth descent. 
The fathers from judah to Hezron, allowing Shelah marriageable, were not above 〈◊〉 3. years old when they were Fathers, accounting the births of Er, Onan, and Hezron.   
For Phares might have been the son of Shelah, as is seen by Thamar's discontent, for that she was not made his wife, he then being of years sufficient for marriage. And Phares we know was the Father of Hezron, who was one of the seventy that went with jacob into Egypt: and from the year of judah's birth unto this of the descending into Egypt, were no more than forty three, as before is proved by joseph's age; accounting two years more for the births of 
g Gen. 38.  Er and Onan, that died in their sins. A matter strange, and yet is again exemplified in 
* For so by their births and reigns may be gathered.  Solomon, Achaz, and Amon, Kings of judah, each of them fathers at as young years.  
But let us observe the next generations following, namely, Hezron, Aram, Aminadab, and Naasson, the 
Hezron, Aram, Aminadab, & Naasson, saw each of them threescore years before they were Fathers.  last three of these being borne in Egypt, and the time no less than two hundred and fifteen years, by which account, they could not be fathers, before each one of them attained unto threescore years of age, though Naasson, (as truth is) was above twenty at his coming out of Egypt: Num. 1. 3. 7. And that he died in the Wilderness, is manifest by the Text, where it is said; 
h Num. 26. 64.  Among them that were to enter Canaan, there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the Wilderness of Sinai: for the Lord had said of them, they shall surely die in the Wilderness.  
Now from Naasson let us continue 
Salmon, Boaz Obed, and less were each of them an hundred years old before they were Fathers.  the succession thorough Salmon, Boaz, Obed, and jesse, all of them Fathers, not much younger than Abraham was when Isaac was borne, and 
* Broughton in his consent so placeth Ramires chab, as she is 830 year's aged at Boaz his birth.  Rachabs' breast as dry to give suck, as were Sara's when she bore her son.  
For from the first year in the Wilderness, unto Salomon's Temple, were years four hundred and eighty: 1 Kings 6. 1. And David was borne but seventy four before the foundation thereof was laid: for he 
i 2 Sam 5. 4  was thirty when he began to reign, and reigned forty. And in 
k 1 King. 6. 1. Salmon was borne in the wilderness, for in Egypt he could not, all dying that came thence: nor could he be born in Canaan, for he married Rachab in the first year of their entrance, and Rachab marriageble then, must be an old mother when she bore her son.  the fourth year of Solomon that work was begun; by which Texts, these four were each of them Fathers at an hundred years old: for among these four, four hundred years were run.  
Which so long a time, and but four generations betwixt, hath moved Fasciulus Temporum, to imagine that Saint Matthew hath made a leap of two hundred seventy two years, betwixt Boaz and Obed; and Lyra to think that there were more Boazes than one: the Grandfather, the Father, and the Son, in Ruth. cap. 4.  
God's purposes therefore touching 
The purpose of God in these unusual beget must be considered.  the unusual courses of beget in these ten generations, must be admired, and the depths of Scriptures therein searched, according to the precept of 
l joh. 5. 39  Christ, who affirmeth, that 
m Mat. 5. 18.  Heaven and Earth shall pass, but not a jot of his Word ever perish.  
In the search whereof many learned have diligently laboured to unfold the mysteries in the sacred Genealogies, as jacob did to uncover the 
n Gen. 29. 10.  well in Haran; and do make these (as all others are) a means to withdraw the 
o Exod. 34. 33.  veil from before Moses 
p 2 Cor. 3. 13.  his face, that Christ in them may be seen a Son of promise, above all natural 
No apparent promise was made of Christ to any father betwixt judah and David.  means or hope.  
For none of the Fathers betwixt judah and David, received such pregnant promises of the Messiah, as the former patriarchs before them had done: neither was there any of Christ his Parents, either Prince, Captain, or judge, in that first established government, that might allure expectation: whereby the world might perceive a far greater glory was to proceed through them, than either worldly pomp, or means of natural procreation could beget. 
The mothers of Christ commended.   
Which thing also was not more manifested in these his Fathers, than it was made apparent in most of his Mother's according to the flesh; who beyond expectation, received their fruit, and 
q Gen. 32. 26.  wrestled (as jacob did) to obtain that blessing.  
Such were Lea and Rachel, who 
r Gen. 30. 15.  strove for their husband, for no wanton dalliance doubtless, but 
* Rab. Simeon cited by D. Willet upon Gen. 38.  to be faithful Mothers of that blessed Seed. So likewise 
* S. Ambrose of these mothers saith, They only desired to have issue by that chosen Family.  Ruth left her Country, and abandoned her kindreds, to be a Mother of the Messiah. And in the rest, we may see nature (as it were) both oppressed, and quite dissolved: for did not the dry wombs of 
s Gen. 17. 17.  Sara and Rachab (as hopeless of conception) force nature? the acts of 
t Gen. 38. 14.  Thamar, and 
u 2 Sam. 11. 2.  Bersheba (as they were committed) offend 
Nature forced offended, and broken.  nature? And the conception of the most blessed 
x Luk. 1. 31.  Virgin, wholly dissolve and break nature when her most happy womb was made the Tabernacle of GOD, and Cradle of Christ?  
Upon whose conception & birth, learned Erasmus paraphraseth thus; As Christ in the first time was promised 
The Virgins Euah and Mary compared.  to the Virgin Euah in Paradise: so Christ in the fullness of time was borne of the Virgin Mary in Beth-lechem: which signifieth the house of bread. And that he was the 
y joh. 6.  bread of life, that came down from Heaven, himself declareth, and was broken for our sins, the whole Scriptures showeth: Lord therefore give us belief, that we may eat with him in his kingdom of glory.  
Again, in the line of judah, and Catalogue of the Fathers of Christ, ariseth a weighty consideration, and no greater than is needful of a considerate resolution: namely, that in the new Testament, by Saint Luke is 
Luk. 3. 36.  added, a man more than the old, or Moses hath.  
For in the Greek, and third of his 
A Cainan more than Moses hath.  Gospel, a Cainan is set betwixt Arphaxad, and Sala, contrary to the original Hebrew by Moses, who nameth Sala, to be the immediate son of Arphaxad, without all mention of any such man.  
And albeit jansenius, and Genebrard, 
Genebrard in 1 Chro. 3.  do account this disagreement but a small slip in History, and Mercerus but a matter of Genealogies, not much to be stood upon; yet shall we see an unsufferable absurdity follow, had Moses omitted any generation in his Catalogue: for so both the successions of the Fathers of Christ's humanity had been uncertain, and the chain of Chronologie broken asunder, the World's computation of those times, being only calculated by the ages of those Fathers.  
But that Moses is free from any omission, 
Moses doth not omit.  we must confess; for who can supply, if he do omit. And that the Evangelist writ by the same spirit, we must acknowledge, for that both Testaments were breathed from one, and the same God.  
The resolution then of this question, resteth upon the certainty of the Septuagint now extant, whether it be the same that the seventy two Doctors of the jews translated into Greek, or no.  
That it is not the same, the testimony of josephus (who wrote after most of the new Testament was writ) doth strongly induce: for approving the truth of that, their translation saith, that it was most agreeable to the original Text of Moses: for (saith he) It being finished, and openly read in the audience of the learned Priests and Elders of the jews, was 
joseph. antic. lib. 12. cap. 2.  found to be so exact in all points, as they desired it might be enacted, that the said Translation should never be altered, nor in one jot changed, but continue invioalable for ever.  
But the said josephus himself, in his rehearsal of the Fathers, from Arphaxad, 
josephus followeth a true Copy.  unto Abraham, doth name no such Cainan in the said Catalogue; whereby it appeareth, that the first and true Septuagint which he followed, had no such man. And the Chalde paraphrast, (of all comments the most ancientest) gathered by jonathan of the Apostles times, upon that Text of Moses, nameth no other son to Arphaxad, than Sala, nor no other father to Sala, than Arphaxad, without all mention of any such Cainan, which he would never have done, had the first Septuagint inserted that man.  
Nay, that Translation itself, in the first Book of Chronicles, where every particular Father is rehearsed from Adam, to Jacob's Tribes, and in all agreeing with Moses; of this last Cainan, no mention at all is made. And yet there want not some, that will have Moses to omit this Cainan, 
Lippoman. Canus, li. 2. de loc. Theo. cap. 18.  only to make the number of the later patriarchs (from Sem unto Abraham) to be equal to the ten Fathers before the flood.  
Nauclerus, and Lucidus, to carry an even hand betwixt both Testaments, will not have two several, but only one man to be meant, affirming 
The opinions of the learned.  that the said Cainan, bore the names both of Cainan, & Sala, unto whom the Tables formerly annexed to our largest Bibles seem to leave. Others, with the like reverence to both, think that Cainan and Sala, were brethren, and that Cainan the elder died issueless; and therefore is by Moses left out, and Sala the younger, (in whose loins Christ as then lay, is recorded, as in like case Pedaiah (a Father of Christ) is by Saint Luke omitted.  
Lyra is of opinion, that Cainan was 
Nichol. Lyra upon S. Luke's Gospel.  a legal or an adoptive Father unto Sala, but that Arphaxad was his natural begetter, for which cause he saith, the Septuagint did record them both. And Engubinus the Romanist, goeth further, and chargeth both the Septuagint with error, in inserting of Cainan, and Saint Luke with remissness in giving way to the time, lest in departing from their Translation, in great esteem with the Gentiles, the credit of his Gospel would be hindered. And learned junius (though not approving the error) somewhat inclineth that way: in saying it was a faultless confession in respect of the time, and not a slip or fault of memory, as some would have it.  
Unto all these allegations, sufficient answers might be made: but not any so fully as Saint Augustine, Beroaldus, and Beza, have made. Saint Augustine, in saying, that the error was 
August. civi Dei. lib. 15. ca 13.  committed in transcribing the copy from Ptolemy's Library. Beroaldus, that some jewish impostor put Cainan into the Text of the Septuagint, to deprave the new Testament of truth, in varying from Moses. And Beza saith, that Cainan was put into the Text of Saint Luke's Gospel, by the ignorance of some, that took upon them to correct it according to the Septuagint: for among many Greek Copies, he found an ancient manuscript of his Gospel, that had not the man Cainan inserted; upon which authority, he also leaveth him out, in the new Testament published by himself.  
Yet do I wish that a tender regard, and a reverend respect be had of those sacred Texts, lest in our too curious searching, we sin, in entering into the hid things that appertain 
Deut. 29. 29.  unto God: but rather in beholding the glorious order of that book, laid in the Chest, where Cherubins attend, we cover our feet and faces (the imperfections of our apprehensions and judgements) as did Isaiahs' Seraphins, and with the wings 
Esay 6. 2.  of the body with reverence & fear, fly betwixt the Texts of both Testaments, ever crying as they did, Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Hosts, the whole Earth is full of his glory.  
Another hard knot, upon the sacred 
Seventy five for seventy.  Genealogies is cast, betwixt the speech of Moses in the Hebrew, and Saint Stephen in the Greek, touching the number of souls that descended into Egypt: for whereas Moses in the old Testament, writeth that seventy souls with Jacob's, went into Egypt, and expressly nameth every particular person, proceeded from his four wives; Saint Luke in the new, doth 
Acts 7. 14.  thereunto add five more, saying, that joseph caused his Father to be brought into Egypt, and all his kindred, even threescore and fifteen souls. This addition as the former, resteth only upon the credit of the Septuagint Translation: and therefore let us here further examine their truths and certainties, without prejudice I hope either of persons, or cause.  
Their time was in the days of Ptolemy the second, surnamed Philadelphus, 
Euseb. lib. 5. cap. 8.  King of Egypt, who to grace his famous Library in Alexandria, sent to the jews for sufficient men to translate their Laws into the Greek tongue, whereupon seventy two persons, which were six the best learned of every Tribe were sent.  
These coming to Alexandria, 
The Bible translated.  entered upon the Translation, taking each of them a part of the old Testament, amounting about fourteen chapters (as we now distinguish them) for a man, as saith the learned Hebrecian, Master Broughton. But 
In his Epistle to the Nobility.  well knowing the King's desire was more to adorn his famous Library, than any devotion he had to their Laws, they many times hid their minds in translating: and being among themselves different in gifts, left the relish of their veins in a differing degree, as by their parts in translating doth evidently appear.  
For the Translators of Moses were very eloquent, so were they who 
The Septuagint Translators.  dealt with the stories, and they that translated the Psalms and Proverbs. The Grecian on job (saith he, was a Poet reader, and cared not to yield every saying strictly, but what might be to greeks familiar: The Translators of Ecclesiastes, was younger in Hebrew then in Greek: he of Amos not the best; he of Ezekiel very learned: so that the diversities of 
The gifts of the Septuagint.  their gifts tells us, that all, did not all.  
Oftentimes they rather abridge, then translate, as on Hester, and infinitely in the Prophets: and sometimes they enlarge the Text, more like free commenters, then bound Translators. In mysteries and hard phrases, often they deal exceeding well, but their now hitting, and now missing, shows, that they followed copies, which were neither vowelled, nor accented, which without exceeding great skill and pains, could not be truly translated nor understood: and the nearness in form of many of the Hebrew Characters, might cause a mistaking, especially in them, that saw no reason of exact care, when their labour was required only for a brave Library.  
Besides, jesus the son of Syrac 
Syra in the Prologue of his Book.  (who was a child when these Doctors translated) tells how hard it is to translate Hebrew into another Language, whose words (saith he) carry another force in themselves, then when they are translated. But we must acknowledge, that never since their time, any age afforded so learned, through all the Prophet's Emblems, Hebrew subtleties and 
None more learned than the Translators.  Greek elegancy, as these seventy two Translators were: notwithstanding, they lived in those disquiet times of the poor Jews oppressions, and the Hebrew tongue for daily use lost five hundred years before.  
But how this narration of their overslips and variances do agree with josephus, for their exactness unto Moses, I see not; only do I say, though an error be admitted, to have been committed by these Septuagints: yet in the holy Evangelist can be none, the Spirit of truth being the only inditer: Or that these Hebrew Doctors should mistake the Hebrew Characters, they being so learned, is not like; either so godless, as to alter, and add unto Moses, knowing it death so to do. Why 
Deut. 4. 2.  then may we not rather with Austin think, that the first Septuagint hath been corrupted, both in matter and meaning, seeing they have been so infinitely maimed by the Translations of Aquilas, Symmachus, Theodotion, and the nameless interpretet 
Paginne Isag. ca 9 The Septuagint much maimed. Hierome in Ezek. chap. 5.  called the fifth Edition, with them of origen's, named the Octaplun.  
Yea, and Hierome thinketh, these seventy two Doctors translated but only the five books of Moses: which howsoever had been approved before his time, yet in his time stood far differing, and was much corrupted from the Hebrew phrase, and therefore not like to be theirs.  
Again, in those books of Moses, we see that translation to differ in itself: for albeit both in Genesis and in Exodus it accounteth seventy 
Gen. 46. Exod. 1.  five persons to descend into Egypt; yet doth it in Deuteronomy reckon 
Deut 10. 22.  but seventy, saying, Thy fathers went down into Egypt with seventy persons, and now the Lord thy God hath made thee as the Stars of the heaven in multitude.  
And again, their departing from Moses his text, is apparent: for whereas he recordeth by name all the seed of Rachel, and reckoneth the number to be fourteen, they translate them to be eighteen: and for the two souls borne unto joseph in Egypt, they translate five: and not as bound Translators, but as free Commenters, from the first book of the Chronicles, add Shuthelah, and Tahan, the 
1. Chro. 7.  sons of Ephraim, and Eden his nephew; 
Five persons added from the book of Chronicles.  and Machir, the son of Manasseh, and Gilead his nephew, to be the five persons that filled the number of seventy five that descended into Egypt.  
And surely this moved Saint Austin to conceive some great and hid misery to be contained therein: for so reverend an opinion he hath of the first Septuagint, as he holdeth firmly, that the same Spirit that spoke 
Aug. civet. Dei. lib. 18 cap. 43.  in the former Prophets, spoke also in these Translators: and where they descent from the Hebrew, we must (saith he) hold it their Prophetical depth: for that which was not originally in the Hebrew, it pleased God in them to supply. But he might have done well to have added this saying withal; 
b 1. Cor. 7. 12.  It is I that so speak, and not the Lord, who hath so perfited his Word, that it is eternal death to add, or to diminish 
c Apoc. 22 18. .  
Of the like opinion is joseph Ben Gorion, who will have these Septuagints likewise endued with the Spirit of the Prophets: For (saith ᵈ he) they 
Bengor. in estate of the Maccabes.  being separated into diverse chambers apart, and not permitted to see each others copies; notwithstanding agreed exactly in phrase and in words, and in thirteen places of Scripture, of purpose altered the text with so uniform consent, as if it had been done by one man and one pen.  
Unto the which likewise S. Chrysostome and Saint Augustine do agree, but Saint Hierome nothing at all. Nor the famous josephus Ben-Matthias 
Hier. praefat. in Pentateuth.  maketh no such miracle, unless it be in saying, that the translation was finished in 72. days according to the 
joseph. Antiq. lib. 12. cap. 2.  number of the Translators. But touching the number descending into Egypt, he saith, they were seventy souls, and accounting Jacob's seed by his four wives, summeth up each particular, as Moses hath done.  
Which is a great inducement unto me to think, that the first Septuagint was not corrupted before josephus 
The First Septuagint not corrupted.  wrote, nor that the Evangelist Saint Luke followed the faulty, but the faithful copy of those learned Rabbins done in the days of Phyladelphus King of Egypt: yet will I not herein prejudice any opinion of the learned Fathers, ancient and modern, who have diligently laboured to unclasp this great doubt.  
Some thinking, as Augustine & Pererius, that the Septuagint (& S. Stephen 
The diverse opinions of the learned.  speaking from them) are inno error, but that the five thereunto added (being borne in Egypt while joseph lived) are added by way of anticipation. And Eugubinus the Romanist will admit no fault in the original, but that it was rather corrupted by some ignorant penman in translating the copy. And so Beza the Protestant conjectureth, that the word Pants (all) by the ignorance of the transcriber was writ pénte (five) contrary to the Text of Moses.  
junius judgeth, that Jacob's four wives, and judah's two sons, Er and Onan (jacob himself being deducted) make the number to be seventy five: but Rachel, Er and Onan were dead before, and jacob 
i Gen. 46. 8  is included in that account. Master 
k Brought. consent.  Broughton will have the corruption purposely done by the first Translators themselves, who knowing that Ptolemy's intent was no further, but to furnish his stately Library with choice and cost, to prevent his flouts and fury (lest in pretext of Religion he should surprise them, as his Father Lagi had done) altered their text both in Chronologie and Genealogy, 
joseph. Antiq. lib. 12. cap. 1.  (the two special pillars of truth and of knowledge) & observing this caveat, Cast not holy things unto dogs; hid their divine mysteries from his profane Egyptians, whom they held accursed.  
And long before him was Saint Hierom of the same mind, who saith, that these seventy Translators to conceal 
hierom's opinion not to be aprooved.  the secrets of their faith from the Heathen, did omit the special principals of faith unto the Egyptians, whom they held to be a cursed Nation, and not worthy of their sacred Laws. But hereunto may be answered, that these reverend Translators were religious, and knew by the Prophets, that the Gentiles should be called, and the means of their calling to be the Word of God; which had they hid or altered, then had they been resisters of God in his ordinary course of salvation. From which they are so free, as in many places they add to the texts of their callings, more than the originals have; as in Fsay, where it is said, The root of Ishai shall stand up 
Isai. 11. 10  for a sign unto the people, the Nations shall seek unto it, and his rest shall be glorious, they add this saying, And in his Name shall the Gentiles trust: whom Paul in that text followeth; 
Ro. 15. 12.  and in many others, both he and the holy Evangelists do: which must move an holy opinion of those reverend men.  
But Caietan hath a further conceit, 
Caietan. in Gen. 11  namely, that the jews envying to have their holy laws made known to the Gentiles by a transcript into another 
A meero conceit without show of truth.  tongue: did of set purpose alter diverse things in their translation; so that the Hebrew (saith he) hath the defect, but the Septuagint the truth. Unto whom, and whose opinion, let Saint Austin give answer, though he hath allowed those translater to rank with the Prophets.  
Whether doth it seem more probable (saith he) that the jews, so large an nation, and their books so far dispersed 
Aug. civet. Dei. lib 15 cap. 13.  through the whole world, could falsify theirs; or that the Translators being but seventy, and in one place assembled; themselves also Jews, and envying that the Gentiles should enjoy their Scriptures: did put in these errors by a common assent, and which is easier to effect, who seeth not. But God forbid (saith he) that any wise man should think, that either the jews of purpose corrupted their books, or the translators with assent concealed the truth from the Gentiles: one may easier believe, that the error was committed in the transcription of the copy from Ptolemy's 
Augustine's answer to the conceit.  Liberary, and that to have a successive propagation through all copies dispersed. And thereupon concludeth.  
That it was neither the corruption of the original, nor the oversight of the Translators, but rather the Transcribers error, that copied it first from Ptolemy's Liberary. But howsoever (saith he) seeing both cannot be true, it is better to believe 
The original is safest to trust too.  the original, than the translation.  
A like (if not a more difficult) knot, is cast upon the Genealogies, recorded by Saint Matthew: who in casting his Catalogue into three fourteen 
Saint Matthewes three fourteen generations.  generations: in the second doth omit certain descents of judah's Kings; and in the last doth differ from the number that himself assigneth: which here we will assay to unloose, not preiudising any former opinion, nor enforcing ours further than the Word will allow.  
It is Augustine's opinion, that the numbers set in the holy Scriptures (though to 
Civit. Dei.  some they seem barren, or of little use) are most fruitful, and to singular purposes penned, containing in them many both excellent and divine matters.  
If this be thus observed of the general, then is this particular of a 
Abraham the first of Promise, and David the first King by Covenant.  special regard; that from Abraham the first father that had promise of a King and Kingdom, unto David, who was the first King that had his succession established by God, the Evangelist recordeth them that were produced betwixt.  
And David's heirs likewise, by Solomon, through his natural line unto jeconiah the last, and his legal Line unto joseph, the supposed father of jesus, who was the most lawful, and last King of the jews, he continueth the succession: and for the 
The double use of Saint Matthew his Catalogue.  more ease of memory and state of the matter, divideth them into three fourteen generations, amounting to forty two persons of that Kingly Line, from Abraham unto Christ. Of which divisions and number, many coniecturs have made, and many of them fetched far beyond likelihood or reason.  
In the search of which seeming unsoundable depth, think not that I derogate from others, when I descent from them in their diverse and many expositions: for every man's sacrifice 
1. Cor. 3. 13.  must be tried by the fire of God's Altar. Neither that I affect singularity in mine own: for I know that a threefold cord is strong, and a woe is to 
Ecclesi. 4. 10.  him that is alone: but rather by the sacred text itself, do approve the 
Truth respecteth no persons.  most pregnant and nearest the truth. And yet do not so urge what I write, as to force a consent, without the freedom of thy further examination; and if better be found, do cleave to the best.  
First then, for the number two and forty inclusively gathered, but not so named by the holy Evangelist, the Ethiopian translation (therein overbold) doth add a sentence more to his text, than he ever wrote, in saying, that all the generations from Abraham 
Ethiopian Translation in Mat. 1. Gloze ordinary upon Matthew 1.  to Christ were two and forty.  
Which number the ordinary gloss will have to be mystically set in the entrance of the cospel, for a remembrance of the two and forty Stations in the Wilderness, before the entrance into Canaan. And that as six sevens were nearly spent, under the leading of Moses, and under joshuah a Sabbath, when he set the people in rest, so these six seven generations were the Stations of hope, till Christ, the true Sabbath, by his death brought his, into his eternal rest.  
Which allusion is more tolerable, than the Gloser hath made upon the numbers assigned in the divisions: for by those three, he will have the Trinity signified: who as they are three in one, so this number is made three of one. And as mystical is this; that as ten and four, make the sum to be fourteen; so the Law in the ten commandments, and 
The mystical applications of the ordinary Gloss.  the Gospel in the four Evangelists, are tipically showed in each of these fourteen generations.  
And of the like kind is that which johannes Ferus, and others conceiteth, namely, that by these fourteen 
john Ferus in Mat 1.  generations, the state of the world from the creation through all generations succeeding are contained. And Piscator will have them to signify the generations before the Law, under the Law, and in the time of grace.  
And to the like purpose Marlorat speaketh, that will have them mean, the political estate of the jews common wealth unto Christ. Whereof the first, from Abraham to David were under the government of judges; the second from David 
Three estates of the jews.  unto the captivity were under the subjection of Kings; and the third were ruled by the power and policy of the High Priests: not observing in this his second number, saith he, a lineal succession of Kings, as they were produced and reigned; but rather accounting it sufficient, to set the order of that fourteen, from the beginning unto the end of that Kingdom.  
Unto the former, or Ferus his opinion, we see no reason to answer, seeing there is no reason so to conjecture; neither unto Marlorat, the later, wherein no resemblance can be made betwixt the political estate of the jews, and the numbers assigned: the one being a succession of patriarchs and Princes, and the other an estate often broken, and no face of a Commonwealth many times seen.  
And to what purpose should holy Matthew remember those dead times of sin, seeing his pen was set upon 
Mat. 6. 16.  another subject, and his text the forbidding of worldly state, pomp, and vain riches, to the attaining of that Kingdom which Christ came to preach. But the same Author from others allegeth, that Saint Matthew 
Augustine Marlorat upon Matthew 1.  in his days followed an order and manner of bringing and placing genealogies and pedigrees, which now is unknown unto 
The text entangled with vain conceits.  us: and recordeth in his Catalogue diverse men by other names, and yet they the same that Saint Luke hath in his.  
And others more intolerable, to affirm, that the Evangelist by oblivion 
A dangerous assertion, and not to be granted.  omitteth those, that elsewhere are named in the books of the Kings and the Chronicles; grounding their conjecture upon the many, and far more generations, recorded in the catalogue of S. Luke, then S. Matthew hath in his.  
For Luke from Zorubbabel unto Marie the Virgin, hath ten more in his role, then Saint Matthew from Zorubbabel unto joseph her husband 
Differences in families.  hath laid down: whereby they judge, that some men by him are omitted, and account it neither sin, nor absurdity to reckon less of the legal, as Saint Matthew doth, then of the natural, as Saint Luke in following the lineal hath done: the one of them taking liberty of omission 
A liberty assumed without warrant.  (say they) to cast his fourteens into equal numbers: but the other tied by a requisite order, to record the natural successors to their natural parents.  
To the first and difficult order of the Evangelist, we answer; it is so far from all likelihood, that we evidently see the contrary by Saint Matthew himself: for from Abraham 
Saint Matthew most plain in setting down his pedigrees.  to David, and from Salathiel to joseph, his manner and order is so plain, as nothing can be more. And so far are the double names from meaning the same persons, that not any one of them in either of the Evangelists are one and the same, excepting only Salathiel, Zorobbabel, and joseph the husband of Marie.  
And to the second we say, it is so 
Saint Matthew is more frequent in alleging the Prophets, than any other of the Evangelists.  far from oblivion or ignorance in the Evangelist, as that he confirms by other Scriptures what himself writes; and is most frequent in applying the Prophets to the purpose of his text, both in the Parents and person of Christ.  
As Isaiah 
a Esay 7.  for his stem, and son of a Virgin; Micah 
b Micah. 5. 2.  for his Tribe, and place of his birth. Hoshea 
c Hosh. 11. 1.  for his calling out of Egypt. Zachari 
d Zach. 9 9  for his lowliness and contempt. David 
e Psal. 22.  for the manner of his death: and jonas 
f jon. 1. 17  in the Whale, for a sign of his grave and burial: and all of them concurring to that Babe in his text.  
And that it is not unusual in the holy Scriptures for generations in 
Some families exceed others in long life.  some families to exceed others in numbers, we see: for not only Sem lived through ten generations, even to the fiftieth year of Isaac, but also in other ages following, great differences do appear.  
For the Patriarch judah saw himself in a sort, a great grandfather in his fourth descent, when as Levi his brother was but an immediate father in his first. In the Priest's line 
1 Kin. 2. 27  likewise, from Abiathar, whom Solomon expulsed, unto Seraih, whom Nabuchadnezzar slew, were but 
2 Chr. 25. 18.  twelve generations: whereas in the Kings from Solomon to jeconiah, whom Nabuchadnezzar captivated, there were twenty.  
Nay, what more is; five only of 
Five of judah's, saw seventeen of Levi.  judah's Tribe, namely, from Naasson in the wilderness, unto jesse the Father of David, lived and saw no less than seventeen of Levi his Tribe, that is, from Korah that perished in 
Num. 16. 1 Sam. 16.  the Wilderness, unto Samuel the Prophet, that anointed David. Thus than the objection of the unequality of Families is taken away by the text of Scriptures that allow the like, or more, in more places than one. But from these generals, let us come to the parts, and consider the divisions by Saint Matthew assigned, of fourteen, fourteen, and fourteen generations.  
The first whereof we find by Moses, and by the writer of the Book of Ruth, both in number, and in 
Ruth, 4. 18.  names to be most exact, and therefore thereof we need not to speak: But of the second we are to examine.  
First, how many there be, and who they are that are omitted, and the 
How many, and who they are that are omitted.  reasons or causes of their omissions. And in the last, to consider by whom, and how the number fourteen is made complete, when as but thirteen are nominated by the Evangelist himself.  
For the number that are omitted in Saint Mathewes second division, some account them to be three, and some to be four, according to the 
How many Saint Matthew omitteth.  diverse readings found in the Greek Copies, either including or excluding jacim the last. But if it may be determined by most voices, then hath jacim no place in that holy catalogue. For Robert Stephens, that most learned Printer, in the sixteen several Copies, which he conferred for the edition of the Greek Testament, only one (of his number the fourteenth) hath jacim: but in all the rest, no such man is found.  
Again, of forty several editions since conferred, and most of them printed in Paris, Geneva, Basil, London, Antwerp, Leyden, and Rome; only eight of them have jacim, whereof six of that number have been printed in London: so that but two of forty impressions, have recorded his name, howsoever he hath been insreted in ours. And how Saint Mathewes 
Only two of forty Editions have jacim.  Text is translated into diverse languages, see here as followeth.  
And josias begat jechonias, and his 
Greek.  brethren in the captivity of Babylon.  
jusia begat juchonia, and his brethren, 
Syriac.  in the captivity of Babel.  
juschia begat juchonia, and his brethren, 
Arabic.  in the captivity of Babel.  
joshia begat juchoniah, and his brethren, 
Persian.  in the captivity of Babel.  
josias begat jechonias, and his brethren, 
Saxon.  in the captivity of Babylon.  
josias begat jechonias and his brethren, 
Latin.  in the transmigration of Babylon.  
And josias begat jechonias and his 
Our King's Bible.  brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon.  
So hath Hierom, Augustine, and the 
None almost hath jacim.  ancient: so hath Mountanus, Beza, and the modern, and indeed so have all that have their names prefixed to any Impression (those former excepted) without any mention of jacim at all.  
Concerning then the persons omitted, we see they were four Kings of judah's Throne. Three of 
Four kings omitted by S. Matthew  them in a direct line of succession, and the fourth, nine descents following: which were Ahaziah, joash, and Amaziah: and the last jacim, the son of josiah.  
For whereas Saint Matthew saith, that joram the son of jehoshaphat, begat Ozias, it is most manifest by the Books of the Kings, and of the Chronicles, that joram begat Ahaziah, and not Uzziah: and Ahaziah begat joash, and joash begat Amaziah, and Amaziah Vzziah, 68 years after the death of King joram.  
But why these four particular persons above the rest should be omitted, is questionable: some thinking that it was the mistaking of St Matthew, in writing Ozias for Uz. ziah, 
A dangerous opinion.  and by oblivion left that line of joram unto his third descent, which in no case may be admitted.  
For God forbid that the first writer of the new Testament should be ignorant of that which the old wrote, whose pen though his, and he a man, yet was the Inditer the Spirit of Truth, and far from all imperfections of men.  
Some likewise allege, that for the jews weakness, Christ would not have his holy publican Matthew, to name 
In an Epistle sent for that defence.  the wicked Ahaziah, the Cain-Ioash, the foolish Amaziah, nor the Atheist jehoiakim, in that catalogue unto which himself was the only heir, but as the scum of the World, unworthy of remembrance, leaves them unnamed, as though they had never been.  
And some again judge these four to be omitted for their many impieties, both in their lives and reigns: and for their evil ruling, to be left out of that holy Text, as worthless of names, or remembrance.  
Whereunto we answer, that the jews were not weak in the Texts of their stories, we see by their many Comments, though in the applications 
The weakness of the jews no immediate cause.  many times they miss: but especially in the line of their Kings were most ready, from whom they expected their potent Messiah. And had they been ignorant, yet Christ the truth, would not have smothered the truth, in regard of their follies.  
Neither doth their silence for bad 
The wickedness of the Kings not the only cause.  life and evil ruling only, satisfy: for many other Kings as wicked, or more, are notwithstanding by the Evangelist recorded: as joram that compelled judah unto Idolatry, for which his guts by piecemeal daily fell out, and his life so loathed, as it is said of him; He lived, not being desired. 
2 Chr. 21. 20.   
Ahaz, that shut up the doors of the Lords House, and made him Altars in every corner of jerusalem, and high places in every City of judah, to burn incense unto other gods, and to sacrifice unto the gods of Aram. 
2 Chr. 28.   
The perjured Zedekiah, whose eyes were plucked out, himself bound 
2 King. 25.  in chains, and carried to Babel, where he died a naughty fig, as jeremiah calls him. And jeconiah so 
jer. 24.  naught, that he is called a despised Idol, a vessel wherein was no pleasure, and the Signet plucked off from God's right 
jer. 22. 24.  hand.  
Saint Augustine in his questions, 
Quest. 85.  why of seventeen Kings, three are left out, answereth; It may be thought (saith he) that the Evangelist followed the meaning 
St Augustine's opinion of the three Kings omissions.  in●…oram ●…oram, so continued in Ochozios and the rest, so that none of these, either for any respect due to themselves, or for any good desert of their fathers, aught to be accounted in the number of the Kings.  
To this may be answered, as Ezekiel doth the proverb: The Fathers 
Ezek. 18.  have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge As I live saith the Lord, all souls are mine, both the soul of 
The answer  the father, and the soul of the son, and that soul that sinneth, that soul shall die, the sinner for his own sins, and not for his fathers.  
And the Gospel preaching salvation in Christ, regardeth the sins neither of Father nor son, though never 
The persons not respected.  so many: but beginneth with the salvation of sinners, in such of the Mothers as were most tainted with sin. And if the goodness of the Father be regarded in the Son, why was not wicked jehoiakim the son recorded for his father's sake good josiahs'. And therefore we may think some other cause moved the Evangelist to omit their names.  
Saint Jerome likewise from the letter of the Law doth gather the reason of the thre●… first omissions, namely, from the threats therein contained against Idolatrous posterities, where it is said; The Lord is a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the Fathers 
Exod. 20. 4  upon the children, unto the third, and fourth generation.  
And these (saith he), being the seed of most wicked Parents, unto the fourth 
St Hieromes opinion of omission.  generation, are omitted by the holy Pen of Grace. For joram King of judah, had to wife Athaliah, the daughter of Ahab, King of Israel, and of Idolatrous jezebel, the Zidonian worshipper of Baal. And of Athaliah, was borne Ahaziah, who begat joash and he Amaziah, the fourth in descent from that wicked bed of marriage.  
To this collection of Jerome I could well assent, if it did likewise include the fourth man jehoiakim. But he being the twelfth in descent of the blood of jezebel, is notwithstanding omitted; whereas nine betwixt them, and jechoniah after him, are in Saint Mathewes Catalogue recorded, and therefore this his observation fitteth not well: for the same cause that moved their omissions, moved his, but that did not, therefore that was not the cause.  
Nevertheless, we know ahab's seed by jezebel, had a manifest curse of utter destruction, that his house should be swept from the earth, as dung 
1 Kin. 21. 21.  from the dunghill, (as were the Houses of jeroboam, and of Baasha) till all 
1 Kin. 14. 20.  were gone.  
If then these exceptions may be justly taken against these diverse expositions, by diverse men alleged, let us yet hear further what may be said was the cause, though not urging consent without further examination.  
It is most apparent, that the Evangelist Saint Matthew to answer this demand of the Wisemen, Where is he that is borne King of the jews: 
Math. 2 2  showeth the babe jesus of judah, David & Bethlehem to be the said King▪ confirming his assertion by his tribe, 
The cause that moved S. Matthew to omit four Kings.  parents, and place of birth, from the Prophets that spoke it, and the most lawful right he had, unto judah's Kingdom, from those lawful Kings that without debar of title, or exceptions of the people, had sat upon Indahs' throne.  
And that the affections of the people, is to join with his title at a King's inauguration, the most learned King of all the World's Kings, our Sovereign Lord King james, hath set it for a special observation in his Majesty's 
* Dedicated to Prince Charles his royal Son.  Book so entitled: for saith he, though Monarchies, or hereditary kingdoms cannot justly be denied to the lawful successor, whatsoever the affections of the people be: yet it is a great sign of the blessing of God, when he enters in it with the willing applause of his subjects, and reigns by the love and acknowledgement of his people.  
But it seemeth so had not Ahaziah, 
The four that are omitted.  joash, Amaziah, nor jehoiakim done, but had exceptions against, either in their own titles, or in the affections of the people, or both: and therefore Saint Matthew spareth to record them among the Catalogue of Salomon's other successors, that so the title of jesus to the Kingdom might stand firm, without any debar or exceptions howsoever.  
First then of Ahaziah the first, it is said that he was the youngest son of 
Exceptions against Ahaziah.  his father: for the Philistines and Arabians that were neighbours to the Ethiopians, had carried away King jorams' 
2 Ch. 22. 1.  wives, and his other sons; so that there was not a son left him▪ saving Ahaziah the youngest: 2 Chro. 21. 17. And albeit in the next Chapter it be said, that the Philistines with the Arabians had slain all the eldest sons; yet before their slaughter, which was in Ethiopia, (for thither they were brought) the Inhabitants of jerusalem had made Ahaziah the youngest son King: contrary to the Law ordained 
Deut. 21. 16.  in Deuteronomy, which giveth the royalty always to the eldest. And Ahaziah himself being as wicked 
2 Chro. 22. 3. 7.  as any, walked in the ways of the house of Ahab: for his mother Athalia counselled him to do wickedly; for which and his other defects, he was lastly slain by jehu King of Israel, when he executed God's threats upon the House of Ahab.  
joash the second in Saint Mathews 
Exceptions against joash.  omission, after the slaughter of Ahaziah his father, and of other his kinsmen the Princes of judah, of himself 
2 Chr. 22. 8. 9  was unable, saith the Text, to retain the Kingdom, and for six year's space was neither acknowledged King, nor vulgarly known to be alive.  
For in the rage and usurpation of 
2 King 11.  Athaliah, he was hid in the Temple by his Aunt jehoshabeath: and lastly, preferred to the Throne by jehoiada her Husband, which kindness he requited with the slaughter of Zechariah 
2 Chr. 24. 21.  their son, slain at his commandment in the Court of the Lords house: for which, and for the blood he had spilt, his servants conspired against him in his house at Millo, and slew him, his body not permitted to have the honour of burial in the Sepulchers of the Kings, and therefore unworthy of name, or of future remembrance.  
Amaziah the third, was not a preserver 
Exceptions against Amaziah.  of the Commonwealths state (as Kings ought to be) but rather the destroyer of state & Kingdom, as by his reign is seen.  
For besides his Idolatry to the Idols of Edom, and the provoking thereby of God's wrath; in his headstrong rashness he provoked joash, King of Israel, to fight against judah: 
2 Chr. 25. 17.  wherein himself was taken, the treasures of the Temple and of the King's house carried away, and the wall of jerusalem broken down, in length four hundred cubits, and afterwards he lived in dislike without love: in so much as his people pursued him from jerusalem unto 
Amaziahs' death unrevenged.  Lachish, & there slew him, his death not revenged, but his murderers escaping all condign punishments.  
And after his death, for the hatred the people bore him, his Crown for 
Broughton in Consent.  an eleven years' space was held from Vzziah his son, and an interregnum in judah betwixt the death of the father, and the reign of the son so long: for by the parerellizing reigns of the Kings of judah and Israel, Amaziahs' death fell in the fifteenth of jeroboam, King of 
2 Kin. 14. 1 2 Kin. 15. 1  Israel, and Uzziah began not to reign, till the twenty seven year of the same King. These things considered, might well move an omission of his name by Saint Matthew.  
And in jehoiakim the last, some disliked defects were known: for that the people of the Land rejected him for their King, and anointed jehoahaz his younger brother by two years in his stead, contrary to the usual custom of succession.  
And jehoiakim himself being made King by Necho King of Egypt, his title standeth litigious, for the Law commanded by Moses, thus speaketh: From among thy brethren 
Deut. 17. 15.  shalt thou make a King over thee; thou shalt not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother.  
If then a stranger must not be permitted 
Exceptions against jehoiakim.  a King to reign over God's people, then by the same Law a stranger could not impose his substitute over them, as jehoiakim was. And jehoiakims' title itself seemeth to stand in a double defect.  
The one is, that he did assume the title and authority of King, his brother alive, anointed, and established: whereas David, though chosen of God, and anointed by Samuel, acknowledged Saul for his Sovereign; neither seeking to shorten 
1 Sam. 16. 13.  his life, nor disquiet his reign. And the other is, the unlawful means he had to the Crown, which was by the strong hand of Necho of the cursed Egyptians, the ancient enemies to Israel God's people.  
And jehoiakims' life as wicked as any, in cutting of jeremiahs' Role, was cut off by Nabuchadnezzar King of Babel; and his carcase cast out of the gate of jerusalem, to the heat of 
jer. 36. 30  the day, and frost of the night, was lastly, unlamented, buried as an Ass 
jer. 22. 19  is buried; so contemptible was his life, death, and burial.  
These I assume were the causes of 
The cause of the four King's omissions.  these four Kings omissions, that is to say, the first and last, not lawfully succeeding in the Throne, were omitted; and the other, the one of them not able to attain the Crown for the space of six years after his father's death, did not reign King; and the son of the other, for the space of eleven years after his father's death, was not admitted to be King: so unwilling were the people that his issue should reign.  
It is Augustine's observation, that 
August. Quest. 85.  Solomon was reckoned for David his father's sake, and that Rehoboam was recorded for Assa his son's sake. If so in them such respect was had for the goodness of the father and the son, then in these such contempt was had for the badness both of father and son, as they are omitted and unnamed: and themselves slain by their servants and subjects, doth confirm the cause of their omissions more strongly.  
And albeit that bad Ammon, and 
Ammon and josiah slain, and yet are recorded.  good josiah were likewise slain, the one by his servants, and the other by Necho King of Egypt: and that Zedekiah by Nabuchadnezzar a stranger, was likewise made King, and all of them notwithstanding recorded by Saint Matthew; yet are not their estates alike.  
For Ammon's death was revenged 
2 Kin. 21. 24.  by the people of the Land, and josiahs' death lamented both by the people, 
2 Chr. 35. 24.  and the Prophet, neither of which the other were.  
And Nabuchadnezzar made the great 
a jer. 27. 6  Monarch of the World, even by 
b Dan. 2. 37.  God himself, had thereby a lawful power, both to set up, and to depose Kings, which Necho had not; and therefore Zedekiah his title is not to be called in question as jehoiakims' is.  
Whereupon we conclude, that the Evangelist Saint Matthew, to show the right that jesus had unto judah's Crown, recordeth his title only from those Kings that were without all exceptions estated unto judah's. Throne: and omitteth those, 
Christ's title without exceptions.  against whom any exceptions are found, that so Christ who came to fulfil all Laws, might have a lawful succession unto that Kingdom whereunto he was borne: for other material reason of omission we find none. And this being said of the second, we come to the third.  
The third and last division of the 
The third division of S. Matthew.  Evangelist, is from the captivity of Babylon, unto jesus Christ, wherein only thirteen generations and no more, (jesus himself being also included) are nominated, though in the sum they are accounted to be fourteen.  
To fill up which number. 1. Some 
1.  will have two jechoniahs, and them to be the father and son. 2. Some 
2.  but one jechoniah, and he to be twice accounted. 3. Some that the Virgin 
3.  Mary is to be reckoned for a generation among them. 4. And some that the Text is therein faulty, which 
4.  assertion is most unsufferable.  
That there were two jechoniahs, is the opinion of Isidore, who will 
1. Isidors' opinion.  have the one in the end of the second division, and the other in the beginning of the third: and that they were the father and the son, Rabanus affirmeth; the father and son (saith he) both of them bearing one and the same name, you have the one in the end of the second, and the other in the first of the third division. And with him Epiphanius agreeth, who saith, that joachim 
Epiph. Cont. Heres. lib. 1.  the son of King joachim, had the same name that his son jechoniah had: and checketh them for overbold and unlearned, that put out his name in the second place. Unto them both let Jerome answer, who hath very well observed, and noted, that the father is every where written jehoiakim, with 
The father and the sons names differing in Character.  K & M. but the son jehoiachin, with C H & N.  
That jechoniah must be twice accounted, is the collections of our later 
2. Augus marl. upon Matthew 1.  Writers, who know not how to make up the number to be fourteen, except jechoniah should be put twice, that so in him (say they) the head of the third generation might be appointed. But there is no reason so to imagine, seeing no honour from him any wise accrued unto them, to be the head of that holy generation, himself being a cast-off Signet from God's right hand.  
It is Augustine's saying also, as that 
S. Augustin  which is bowed in a corner ends, on the one side, and begins on the other: so is jechoniah put in the end of the former, and in the beginning of the last; wherein the ordinary Gloss 
Gloss. ordin. Matthew 1.  understandeth a great mystery.  
For by the one, which was his transmigration into Babylon, he will have signified the transmigration of 
A mystical interpretation.  the Apostles among the Gentiles, and by the other, in writing him the first after the captivity, The resurrection of our Lord unto life: and in them both, a figure of Christ, who is the corner stone of the building, the resurrection and life. But that is over far fetched, and forced to an unfit application: for never is Christ figured by a castaway, 
jer. 2●…. ●…4  as jechoniah is called a Signet plucked from God's finger.  
The third, is the opinion that Marie 
3.  the Virgin for her sanctity, is of herself to be accounted a generation among her holy Fathers: But against 
The Virgin Mary is not in account among the generations.  that the whole streams of generations do flow, who are ever accounted from the man, and never from the woman. And jesus himself, who was to fulfil all Scriptures, we see in the catalogue of both the Evangelists, to be brought from joseph the man: and joseph to be of Nazeret, of Bethlehem, of judah, and of the lineage of David, all the adjuncts attributed unto Christ.  
And Mary joined with joseph in 
joseph & Mary make but one generation.  marriage, both together make but one generation: for man and wife are one house, one family, and one flesh; and therefore not two generations, else had the former foureteenes been each of them twenty eight, for each of them had his wife.  
But that the blessed Virgin had no enumeration of family among those Fathers of Christ, is apparent: for that she hath neither place of birth, tribe, nor family distinctly named, otherwise then the wife of joseph: that so jesus her son might come in the flesh, and be heir of all righteousness, as all other heirs for inheritances from the man had been ever accounted.  
Lastly, that the Text is faulty, is the collection of Marlorat from others 
4. A dangerous position.  upon Matthew 1. vers. 8. where they say: Where as in some Books thirteen are only read, it is likely that it came to pass by the fault and negligence of the writer of the Book. Which in no wise may be granted, for to charge the sacred writ with any imperfections, is to open a way to any interpretation, against which the Massorites 
Massorites preservers of the text.  have most diligently laboured in preserving every letter in the body of the holy text, so that not any one can be missing, much less any word or sentence.  
If then neither jeconiah, nor the Virgin Marie be contained in this last fourteen generations, how shall the number thereof be made complete, and the Evangelist Matthew to agree in his own account. The answer is:  
Howsoever men have failed in their many conjectures, and dissented in their diverse opinions; yet in this last division are fourteen generations found to be full and complete; beginning in Salathiel the first of this last, and ending in Christ the Omega of the Scriptures Genealogies. For apparent it is by the first of the Chronicles, Chapter the third, and ninteenth verse, that Pedaiah was by nature the son of Salathiel, and the father of Zorobabel, and is to 
Pedaiah supplieth the number of fourteen.  be verily accounted among the natural fathers of Christ. Yet because he was borne, and died obscurely in Babylon, before his father Salathiel was declared the childless jeconiahs' successor, he is ever in all other texts of both Testaments omitted. And where Zorobabel is named from his parant, he is ever called the son of Salathiel, as heir unto him, that was made heir unto the Crown, & not of Pedaiah that was never interested therein.  
If then the old Testament be silent for Pedaiah (excepting his once naming in the Catalogue of judah's Genealogies) Saint Matthew in the New, was to omit his name in the Catalogue of them that stood estated 
Pedaiah had no estate in the Crown.  for the Crown: but not his number among his generations produced: that man then being included, maketh this last division to be exactly fourteen generations, according to the Evangelists words & account. And how these are and may be reckoned, see here their divisions, as the holy Ghost hath assigned.  
1 2 3 1. Abraham. 1. Solomon. 1. Salathiel. 2. Isaac. 2. Roboam. 2. Pedaiah. 3. jacob. 3. Abia. 3. Zorobabel. 4. judas. 4. Asa. 4. Abiud. 5. Phares. 5. josaphat. 5. Eliakim. 6. Esrom. 6. joram. 6. Azor. 7. Aram. 7. Ozias. 7. Sadoc. 8. Aminadab. 8. joatham. 8. Achim. 9 Naasson. 9 Achas. 9 Eliud. 10. Salmon. 10. Ezekias. 10. Eleazar. 11. Boos. 11. Manasses. 11. Matthan. 12. Obed. 12. Amon. 12. jacob. 13. jesse. 13. josias. 13. joseph. 14. David. 14. jechonias. 14. Christ.  
Thus than Pedaiah being (as most apparent it is) a father of Christ, must be in numeration among the fathers of Christ, though not to be named a successor unto Salomon's throne: nor is the Evangelists omission of him, 
The cause of Pedaiahs' omission.  more against order, than was the omission of the three former, in the former division of three Kings, in a direct line: and all to show (as is said) the lawful succession that jesus had unto judah's Crown.  
This last collection I see not how to be excepted against, it having so sure a warrant by the holy Scripture itself: for heaven and earth shall pass, ere the word perish, Salathiel 
Luk. 16. 17 1 Chro. 3. 17, etc.  his Son Pedaiah, and the son of Pedaiah Zorobabel.  
But why Pedaiah is not recorded for a natural father of Christ, in the Catalogue of his natural fathers by the Evangelist Saint Luke, where all unto Adam are nominated; is hid from me: and therefore with Nazianzen will I say, Where I understand I will thankfully praise thee; and where I understand not, I will fall down and admire thee. And with David pray, 
Psal. 119. 105.  that thy word may be a lantern unto our feet. And with Paul, that our darkness may be made light in Christ.  
Another meditation ariseth in other families of judah's tribe, so deep and doubtful, that 
* Hugo de S. vict.  Hugo de Saint Victor, thinketh it a question undissoluable, and without further search so leaveth it; which is, how Caleb of Hezron at forty years old, could be either great Grandfather unto Bezaleel the skilful workmen in the Tabernacle, or the searcher of the Land at the same year and time: He being the fifth in an equal equipage pararellising Bezaleel; and both of them borne in Egypt from Hezron of judah, and active men together in the wilderness: the one in ordering the curious works from the pattern showed by God himself unto Moses, and the other a Captain that descried the riches of Canaan by his own travail: whose dissents for more plainness I have here set down to sight.  
The Descents of Caleb and Bezaleel.  
How Caleb and Bezaleel were active men together; though differing in their descents.  
The Searcher of the Land of Canaan.  
Both active men in one age.  
The skilful workman in the Tabernacle.  
In this descent then, whether the first Caleb, the son of Hezron, and great Grandfather unto Bezaleel, or the last Caleb, paralelising Bezaleel through so many degrees; were the Lands-searcher, both of them come from the same Hezron, and active men together at one time in the wilderness, hath been much controversed, and many opinions maintained with variable judgements.  
That the Lands-searcher was the 
The unwarrantable reconciliation of the Rabbins.  great Grandfather unto Bezaleel, Rabbi Salome, a great Doctor of the jews, bringeth a strange & unexemplified descent unto Bezaleel: for (saith he) 
* Rabbi Solomoh cited by D. Willet upon Exod. chap. 31.  Caleb at eight years old married his first wife Azuba, who died the first year of her marriage, & in his ninth, he took Ephrath, otherwise called Miriam, the sister of Moses, for his second wife; of whom in his tenth year was borne Hur: and Hur in the tenth year of his own life begot Vri, when Caleb was twenty one years old: and Vri in his ninth begat Bezaleel, Caleb then being thirty, and Bezaleelten, when he began to frame the Tabernacle; at which time Caleb was forty years old.  
But how many oversights are in these his sayings, is soon perceived: first, that Caleb should have (not a 
The Rabbins opinion confuted.  child, but) children, as he is said to have by Azuba, 1. Chron. 2. 18. he being but eight years old, is uncredible: secondly, that Azuba should be a mother of children, she dying the first year of her marriage, unless they were twins, which is not apparent, is impossible: thirdly, that Caleb, aged but nine, should take to wife Miriam the sister of Moses, she being about ninety, is not agreeable: for she was elder than Moses, and of discretion to call her mother for his nurse, when the 
* Her name was Thermuthis, saith josephus. Ant. lib. 2. ca 5.  daughter of Pharaoh found him in the Ark of Bulrushes; since when, we know fourscore and one years to be fully expired. To make her then a mother at ninty, and to bear a Son in that age of her life, is so unlikely, that 
* joseph. Anti. lib. 2 cap. 2.  josephus will have her not to be the mother of Hur, but the wife of Hur, and mother unto Vri, his son, which is far more probable, their years agreeable, & fit for marriage.  
For Hur was in the same degree 
Miriam the wife, and not th●… mother of Hur.  from Hezron of judah, who went with jacob into Egypt, as Miriam was from Kohath of Levi, one of the seventy that descended also: for Kohath begot Amram, and Amram, Miriam; so Hezron begot Caleb, and Caleb, Hur.  
Fourthly, that Hur and Vri should be either of them Fathers at ten years of age, is unexemplified in Scripture, though Genebrard allow, that Haran might be father unto Sara at eight.  
And lastly, that Bezaleel should have the advantage of Christ by two years, to be as skilful at ten in the work of the Tabernacle; as 
y Luke 2. 46.  Christ was at twelve to build the true Temple, when with admiration he opposed the Doctors, and expounded the Law.  
These impossibilities therefore our ancient Lyra well perceived, but in seeking to redress them, he fell into as great an error himself; in saying, that these men, Hur, Vri, and Bezaleel, mentioned in the first of Chronicles, chap. 2. 20. were not the same that were spoken of in Exod. chap. 31. but 
* Lyra herein not to be followed.  were other men of the same name, & of the same tribe. But so to expound the text, is dangerous, lest a liking liberty lose thereby the joints of the holy scriptures frame, and to give the water that passage, the breach will be great.  

* Vatab. Anotat. upon 1. Chr. 4. 15.  Vatablus in his annotations, and Cumanus Flinspach in his Arca Dei, do take Hezron to be jephunneh, & so consequently, the first Caleb the son of Hezron, to be the same Caleb the son of jephunneh, and the great Grandfather unto Bezaleel. But therein then must be followed all Rabbi Solomoh his errors, for Calebs' forty years age will enforce it so.  
But that Hezron could be either jephunneh, or the Father of Caleb the Lands-surueyour, is by the text manifestly contradicted: for Hezron was borne unto Phares before that jacob went down into Egypt; and in Egypt, Hezron begot his son the first Caleb, when he was threescore years of age, as 1. Chron. 2. 21. by which account, 
The first Caleb could not be the Lands searcher.  that Caleb must needs have been an hundred fifty five years old in the first year of the wilderness: for in Egypt the abode was two hundred and fifteen, as before we have showed. But 
a 1. Chron. 2. 18.  Caleb, the son of jephunneh, the lands-searcher, was then but 
b josh. 14. 7  forty years old; whereby it is evident, these Calebs could not be one and the same, but two several men.  
Now as it is impossible for the first Caleb, the great Grandfather unto Bezaleel, to be the lands-searcher; so the last Caleb being the seventh in descent from him, and the fifth in degree after Bezaleel, ministereth matter of much seeming difficulty; for that both of them at one time were employed in most serious affairs.  
As touching Calebs' successors, I know there are many doubts made, 
Tostatus.  some making but two Calebs, some three, and some four: and the first and last, having either of them a daughter called A●…hsah, doth no whit lessen the doubt.  
Again, whether Ezer mentioned in this pedigree, was the immediate son 
Doubts made in the pedigree of Hezron.  of the second Caleb, or the immediate father unto the third, may seem doubtful: As also Kenaz having no such pregnant testimony, either of predecessor, or successor, as may enforce (it may be objected) there is no certain descents betwixt the Lands searcher, and the equalising of the skilful workman Bezaleel.  
To which may be answered, that although Ezer be not so precisely 
Doubts answered in the pedegeee of Hezron. 1. Chron. 4. 4.  named a son, as some others are, yet is he said to be of the sons of Hur, in the first of the Chronicles, the fourth Chapter, and the fourth verse, and nearer to him by any of his sons he cannot be, then of Caleb, who was his eldest son, as verse fifty: so that the many descents, in so short a time, will warrant him to be Calebs' son.  
And for the other objection of doubt, thus I answer: If the Keen▪ zite, Numb. 32. vers. 12. be not the immediate son of Caleb, and the immediate father unto jephuneh, then more of his families must come betwixt, and so the last Caleb should be further removed from Bezaleel, and a more impossibility imagined.  
But to unloose this seeming hard knot, and to approve the truth of a continued succession, let it be allowed to suppose the ages of these men when they were fathers, and especially of him upon whom resteth the greatestdoubt; so shall we force neither breach of succession, nor find such impossibilities as have been alleged.  
Admit then Hur to be twenty years old when he begot Caleb, and Caleb twenty when he begot Ezer; Ezer twenty when he begot Caleb, Caleb twenty when he begot Kenaz, Kenaz twenty when he begot jephuneh; jephuneh twenty when he begot Caleb; and Caleb we know was 
c josh. 14 7  forty, when he searched the land; all which years being added together, make one hundred and sixty.  
Return to Hur in his other issue, and admit Hur to be seventy when he begot Vri, Vri to be sixty when when he begot Bezaleel, and Bezaleel thirty when he wrought upon the Tabernacle: which years likewise being summed together, come also to one hundred and sixty.  
Thus than you see this rough way made smooth, and nature no whit 
How Caleb and Bezaleel were men in one age.  forced in neither line; for that sons were begotten both at younger, and elder years through many descents in those times, as we have already seen. And that Bezaleel should be thirty, is most agreeable to the Law of the Levites, who at 
d Num. 4. 3  thirty were chosen for services in the Tabernacle; and therefore most likely that at those years he was chosen to work in the Tabernacle.  
Now seeing we have the true 
e Hob. 8. 2  Tabernacle which is not made with hands, and are heirs of that Canaan whose rest is perpetual; let us study to enter therein, and with thanks offer our sacrifices unto him who is the first, and the last, in every leaf and line of the Law. For 
f Rom. 11. 36.  of him, and through him, and for him, are all things that are written, to whom be all glory for ever. Amen.   

CHAP. 6.  
That God became Man, and from what men descended, the Scriptures Genealogies do evidently show.  
IT resteth now to show, that through these holy 
God becane man.  Genealogies, GOD became Man, and that Christ (the word before all things) was in man's loins enclosed, till the 
a Galat. 4. 4.  fullness of time came, that God sent his Son to be made of a Woman.  
This blessed fruit therefore in whom our election was sealed, 
b Eph. 1. 4.  before the foundation of the world, was first promised to our first parents in Paradise, after their taste of the forbidden fruit of death, when likewise the Serpent's malice was quailed by this sentence, 
c Gen 3. Was promised to the fathers.  I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed. He shall break thine head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. And that this her seed then promised, was the very Messiah to come, both jews and Gentiles have acknowledged, the ●…athers looked for, and the patriarchs believed in.  
The Scriptures thus beginning 
Reueiled in the Scriptures.  with a Messiah, the only Alpha of all our happiness, aimeth at no other mark besides him, the only Omega of all our hopes. For leaving the state-affairs of the world, as the breeding of Kingdoms, Principalities, and the like, they directly lead us to the birth and offspring of Abraham, whereof Christ was to be borne: and unto him eight several times was promise made, that in his seed all the nations of the earth should be blessed And unto Isaac his son the same promise was confirmed in the same words.  
Unto jacob he was the 
e Num. 24 17. 19  star that should have dominion; and unto judah the 
f Gen. 49. 10.  Lion that should wield the Sceptre; to David, he was the Son that was his 
g Ps. 100 1  Lord; and to Esay the 
h Isay 9  child upon whose shoulders the government was laid: To faithful Ahaz he was the 
i Isay 28. 16.  son of a Virgin; and to the backsliding Jews a sign that 
k jere. 31. 22.  a woman should compass a man. Brifely, unto his elect, he was, and is the Rock of Salvation, and unto his Zion the 
l 1 Pet. 2. 6.  the corner stone tried and precious. These and infinite more promises of the Messiah, are most frequent in the Scriptures of God, which were all accomplished in Christ the Immanuel with us, whose natural fathers were as great a cloud, and as many witnesses 
Being innumber. 74. Luk. 10. 1.  to show the truth of his humanity, as were the Evangelists & Disciples that wrote, and were sent to preach his Deity, being fitted forthat work, as was the golden crownework upon the edges of the incense Altar, and lead our paths into that way of truth, as the fiery Pillar did light the Israelites remove.  
But our overmuch negligence in these holy Genealogies, as also in the 
Ignorance in the sacred Genealogies, hath hurt the cause of Christianity  double descents legal and natural; of jesus our Lord and Messiah, hath greatly hurt both our own cause, and hindered the jews from embracing the Gospel.  
Our hurt in bringing him naturally from Solomon, whose line was ended long before: their hindrance by our entangling the text of the old Testament in joash, and jeconiah, and in the new, in jacob, joseph, and Eli; whereby they daily object, that we are not able by Scriptures to reconcile our own Evangelists, Saint Matthew and Saint Luke.  
That he is of David, both they and we agree, but whether by Solomon or 
Wherein the jews and Christians differ touching Christ's nature, & his right to the Kingdom.  Nathan resteth the question. They hold him from Solomon by birth and natural succession: we naturally from Nathan, & by a legal right, the next heir to Salomon's Kingdom, his own posterity being utterly extinct.  
But this not observed, that Saint Matthew recordeth Christ's legal descent 
S. Matthew recordeth the legal, & S. Luke the natural parents of Christ.  from Solomon, whereby he was the lawful King of the jews; and that Saint Luke bringeth his natural line from Nathan, thereby to show him to be the Seed of the promise, hath bred many intricate (and some of them dangerous) expositions.  
In the mentioning whereof, let it be far from me to blot with the 
It is no blemish to the godly to have their errors reform.  least imputation, the fair remembrances of any painful father gone before us in the Scriptures explanation, from whose bright torches we must confess our dim candles have been much enlightened, and by whose labours our studies are enriched, both with Arts and wisdom; but rather with the Bee, let us work the honey out of every flower, and according to the precept of the Apostle, 
m 1 Cor. 3 13.  try the work by the fire of God's word. The Romanist john Lucidus, deceived by a forged Philo and Ni●… cholas Lyra, our Countryman, corrupted by study of malicious Rabbins, together with Annius, Eusebius, Africanus, and many others, have in Glosses very much entangled the truth of these pedigrees.  
For Lucidus allowing that Utopian 
Lib. breui●… ariae. A wrong received opinion, that Salomon's house ended in Ochozias.  Hebrician, from him doth end the line of Solomon in Ochozias, otherwise called Achaztah, the seventh King succeeding, and unto jeconiah the last King of judah, doth name all the Kings mentioned by Saint Matthew, to be the same men whom S: 
Aug. Marlorat: upon Mat. 1. 12.  Luke recordeth from Nathan, whose words thus follow.  
S. MATHEW.  S. LUKE. joas, 
The foundation not firm, a ruin must follow: for Kings never left their names to be called as subjects, no occasion so forcing.  otherwise Simeon. Amasia, Levi. Ozias, Matthat. jotham, jorim, Achas, Eliezar. Ezechias, jose. Manasses, Er. Amon, Elmodam. josias, Cosam. jehoahaz, Addi. jehoiachim, Melchi. jeconiah, Neri.  
The like feign of double names, he continueth from Zorobabel through the line of Rhesa unto Eli, the father of Mary, though to little purpose, and less explanation.  
Eusebius likewise, citing the Epistle 
Africanus ad Aristidem Epistola.  of Africanus to Aristides, as ancient as Origin, in these descents of Christ his parents, both by legal marriages, and in double ventures of sons, 
Inventions trouble the truth.  so troubleth the truth with unwarrantable inventions, as may dazzle the eyes of the best sighted searcher; his words somewhat abridged, I will here insert.  
The 
* Eus Eccl hist. l. 1. c. 8  kindred (saith he) of Solomon and of Nathan is so knit together, by reviving of the deceased without issue, by second marriages by raising of seed, so that not without cause, the same persons are posted over to diverse fathers, whereof some were imagined, and some others were their fathers indeed, both the allegations being properly true, though in joseph diversely, yet exactly by descent determined. And that that which I go about to prove, may plainly appear, I will declare the orderly succession of this Genealogy, making a recital from David to Solomon. The third from the end is Matthan 
Math 1. Luke 3.  found, which begat jacob, the father of joseph, but from Nathan the son of David, decending according to the Gospel of Luke, the third from the end is Melchi, whose son is Hely, the father of joseph. For joseph is the son of Hely, the son of Melchi. joseph being the proposed mark to shoot at, we must show how either is termed his father deriving the pedigree of jacob from Solomon, of Heli from Nathan. And first how jacob and Heli, being two brethren, than their fathers, Matthan and Melchi, borne of diverse kindreds, may be proved grandfathers to joseph. Matthan therefore and Melchi, marrying the same wife, begat brethren by the same mother, the law not forbidding a Widow either dismissed from her Husband, or after the death of her husband, to be coupelled unto another man. First, therefore, 
* Not so, for Solomon hath none of his race so named, & Mutthan was of Abiud, as Melchi also was, and both of them of Zorobabell from Nathan.  Matthan descending from Solomon, begat jacob of Estha, for that is said to be her name. After the death of Matthan, Melchi (which is said to have descended from Nathan) being of the same Tribe, but of another race, having married this widow to his wife, begat Hely his son. Thus do we find jacob and Heli of a different race, but by the same mother to have been brethren. Of the which, jacob taking to wife his sister the wife of Heli, his brother being deceased without issue, begat on her the third, to wit, joseph: by nature and the order of generation unto himself, whereupon it is written, jacob begat joseph, by the law unto his brother Heli deceased, whose son joseph was. For jacob being his brother, raised seed unto him: wherefore, neither that Genealogy which concerneth him, is to be abolished, the which Matthew the Auangelist reciting; jacob (saith he) begat joseph: and Luke of the other side; which was the son (saith he) as it was supposed (adding this withal) of joseph, which was the son of Heli, which was the son of Melchi. And the word of begetting he over skipped with silence unto the end, with such a recital of sons, making relation unto Adam, which was of God: nor is this hard to prove, or to small purpose proposed.  
In this tedious speech of Eusebius, you may see how joseph is forced to be naturally from Solomon, and adoptively from Nathan, but by imagined fathers, as himself confesseth. and Mary, whose parentage concerneth Christ's humanity most, not once spoken of in this Epistle: how weak a reconciliation therefore is made of our holy Evangelists, let the unsatisfied Christian judge; and yet in these feign, he hath been followed 
In the Bibles of the largest volume in English.  in the labours of those that otherwise have done well; which their pedigrees to show the present defect, is here from them presented to thy sight.  
In this intricate Labyrinth who can but lament; where neither Scripture is followed, nor propagation allowed: and how far from truth Eusebius hath strayed in this his pretended reconciliation, is evidently seen; namely, in making Melchi to be the immediate father of Heli, and the third from the end in S. 
Contrarieties.  Luke's catalogue; when by the said Evangelist it is most apparent that he was the fifth from the end; and not the father, but the great grandfather of Heli: for Melchi begat Levi, and Levi begat Matthat, and Matthat begat Heli, whose son in law joseph was.  
Then could not Melchi be the natural and next immediate father of Heli, two generations coming betwixt, howsoever Eusebius understandeth his rank from the end.  
Nor could the issues of double marriages so begot and borne, be brothers of one venture, twines: as jacob and Heli are said to be by the 
A Conceit without example.  said Estha, and by two several men, Matthan and Melchi; a thing strange in nature, and the like in Scripture never seen.  
And though Lyra from Africanus and Hierome allow of the double marriages, for the raising of seed to the issueless deceased, yet he joineth Matthat and not Melchi unto Estha, for her second husband, and maketh Heli her son by the same man.  
But in following these Rabbins too nearly, that bring Christ from Solomon: Nicolas Lyra in his annotations both upon the first book of Chronicles, and the Gospel of Saint Matthew, overrunneth the truth into a most dangerous error.  
For he would have Nathan to be but the adopted son of David, and the natural son of Vriah the Hittite, borne unto him by Bathsheba his wife, before David took her for his. For upon David's sons borne in jerusalem, and 1 Chro. 3. 5. thus he commenteth. Only Solomon was David's 
Lyra annotation upon 1 Chr. 3. 5 & in Mat. 1.  natural son, the other three were Vriahs', whom David made his by adoption. So our Lord should come, and take flesh, not of blessed Sem, and beloved David, as by the Prophets was promised; but of cursed Cham, and irreligious Heth, without all warrant of the sacred Text.  
But unto these their assertions, let us assay further the answer, to clear our Evangelists from the least touch of disagreement.  
First then, though Lucidus be greatly deceived in the ending of Salomon's line in Ahaziah, yet touching 
The opinions examined, with their resolutions.  nathan's right and families, he hath spoken well, in bringing joseph, Mary, Zorobabel, and Salathiel, from Nathan, and nathan's issue to be successors unto Salomon's Crown.  
But in following his forged Philo, he erreth exceedingly, in saving 
john Luci does deceived by a forged Philo.  that the Kings of judah, recorded by S. Matthew, are the same men whom Saint Luke recorded by other names. But that Kings should lose the Majesty of their names known at their coronation, and afterward be called by other names of their inferior subjects, no necessity constraining, as Lucidus affirmeth twelve of judah's Kings to have done, is not again exemplified in the world, and is so far from credit, that neither Turk nor jew will believe the Texts of the old Testament are so to be understood.  
But to increase the error, he goeth further, and endeth Salomon's line in Ahaziah or Ochoziah, without any apparent show of truth: For hardly shall be found in Scripture a son oftener named from his father then 
joash in every text where he is named, is called the son of Ochozias. Salomon's house did not end in Ochozias.  joash is from Ahaziah, as these six several Texts approve. 2 Kings 11. 2 2 Kings 13. 1. 2 Kings 14. 13. 1 Chro. 3. 11. 2 Chro. 22. 11. 2 Chro. 23. 3.  
The dissolution then of Salomon's house was not at Ahaziah, in the seventh generation, as Philo and his followers dream, but continued unto the eighteenth, to jeconiah the childless, as the Prophet pronounceth him, whose pedigree from Solomon to himself, both in the books of the Kings, and also of the Chronicles is apparently laid down.  
Neither hath any jew the most diligent searchers of the Kingly line, ended that of Salomon's, in the said Ahaziah: but rather have assayed to continue it long after the birth of jesus, lest our Christ should be their King.  
That Solomon sinned, we know by his story, & that his successors were wicked, we see by their acts, but that God will bring his house sosoone to a period, is not manifested either 
God's property is to warn before he doth strike.  by speech or by prophecy. And the property of God is, to warn the punishment before he doth strike: for so saith Amos; 
n Amos 3. 7.  the Lord will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the Prophets. But where was heard the sound of that threat, that Salomon's issue in Ahaziah should end; and the glory of his kingdom should be given to Simeon, a poor subject, and of another family?  
And why should it end in Ahaziah, rather than in joram his father, who sought the utter destruction thereof, by murdering his six brethren, 
o 2. Chro. 21. 4.  all the sons of jehoshaphat King of judah: & many other Princes of Israel, and was himself so diseased in his bowels, as to man's seeming his natural fecundity was altogether hindered.  
Again, this is a general observation, that when God for sin taketh 
God's manner of dealings.  his blessings from the offender, he doth bestow them upon the more worthy, as he did the birthright from profane 
p Gen. 27.  Esau, & gave it to jacob that prevailed with God: when he rejected disobedient 
q 1. Sam. 15. 28.  Saul, he chose David a man after his own heart, and when the rebel 
r 1. Kings 2. 35.  Abiathar was put from the Priesthood, the faithful subject Zadock was set in his place.  
But in this change of state and of persons, we find no such differences: For joash, whom they fain from Nathan, continued the like wickedness, as they from Solomon had done; and with Cain is compared in shedding (as he had Abel's) 
s Mat. 23. 35.  the blood of Zachariah between the Temple and the Altar, even the blood of him▪ 
t 2. Chro. 24 21.  whose father had both preserved his life, and raised him to his Kingly estate; which his sin, the Rabbins amplify (in the Treatise of Penance) in this manner.  
In seven 
* In Ie●…usaleme Treat. of penance alleged by M. Broghton.  transgressions Israel sinned that day, they killed a ●…riest 〈◊〉 a Prophet, and a judge, & she●… 〈◊〉 blood, and polluted the 〈◊〉 betwee●… the Temple and the Altar upon the ex●…ation day; and when Nabuzaradan came thither, he saw the blood upon the pavement, and asked whose it was: they said; the blood of a sacrificer, a Prophet, and a judge which prophesied against us, all that thou hast done unto us, and we stood up against him, and killed him, Then he caused eighty thousand you●…hs of the sacrificers race, to be slaughtered for him. A wicked beginning verily to be brought into good nathan's line, and no better continued in most of the Kings following.  
For did not ᵘ Amaziah set up the Idols of Seir for his God? King 
x 2 Chr. 28  Ahaz made molten Images for Baalim, and after the abo●…ation of the Heathen, burnt his children 〈◊〉 the valley of Hinnon, and sacrificed unto the Gods of Damascus. Wicked Manasses built high places for all the host of Heaven, even in the Court of the house of the Lord, caused his children to pass through the fire, and shed much innocent blood 
y 2 Chr. 33 , whose sins so provoked the Lords wrath, that they are remembered for destruction, unto his fourth generation, 
z 2. Kings 24. 3.  Amon sacrificed unto the carved Images, that his father Manasses had made, and 
a 2 Chr. 33 22.  augmented his sins daily more and more.  
jehoahaz 
b 2. Kings 23. 34.  was evil the short time of his reign, and by Necho was carried prisoner into Egypt, where he died. Perjured 
c jer. 36. 23.  jehoiakim burned jeremy his Roll, was captivated by Nabuchadnezzar, drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of jerusalem, and buried with the burial of an 
d 2. Chro 36. 6.  Ass. jeconiah, a despised and 
e jer. 22. 19  broken Idol, was kept 
f 2. Kings 24.  prisoner in Babel all his life, and by a solemn proclamation was pronounced 
g jere. 22. 30.  childless, as the last of that race that should bear rule in judah. A wicked generation surely for him that 
h Psal. 45. 7.  hated wickedness, to proceed from, or the Sceptre of his righteousness to bud from such roots.  
For albeit that Christ came of sinners (as from Adam he could not otherwise do) yet he honoured his 
Christ came of sinners, to save sinners  earthly fathers with such notes of graces (especially such of them as were noted with outward imperfections) as that their salvations are manifestly seen.  
For 
i Gen. 3. 20  Adam was faithful, and believed the Promise; 
k Gen. 8. 21.  Noah was righteous, and his sacrifices accepted; 
l Gen. 11. 31.  Terah removed with Abraham from Idolatrous Vr; jacob was blessed, judah praised, and David beloved; & from Nathan to Mary not any one blamed of any impiety, neither from Abiud to joseph in that line, but are all called the 
m Dan. 7. 22 The Mothers of Christ, all blessed vessels. In the Gospel none of the women are taken into Christ's Genealogy, but those whom the Scriptures do reprehend, to show that he came to save sinners, being himself borne of sinners, saith Aug.  high Saints of God, that should possess a Kingdom for ever.  
And the like we may affirm of those his mothers, which are set even in the frontispiece of his Gospel, where, not any one of the unblameable are named, as the believing Euah; the obedient Sara, the faithful Rebecca, nor the loving Leah; for these were graced by text sufficient in the old Testament: but even they whose conversations were marked with some touch of infirmity, as Thamar in deceiving, Rachab in incontinency, Ruth from incestuous Moab, and Bathsheba with w●…onging Vriah his bed.  
And yet these also lest their lives should stain the holy line, are noted by the pen of grace unto salvation: For Thamar by judah his own testimony, was m●…e righteous than 
Marlorat. upon Mat. 1. 6.  himself▪ Rahab acknowledged the God of Israel, to be the 
n josh. 2. 11.  God of Heaven above, and of the Earth beneath. Ruth (as Abraham) forsook kindred and Country, protest●…ng that 
o Ruth. 1. 16.  Israel's people should be her people, and Is raels God her God. And that pen which wrote the last of the Proverbs, makes Bathsheba a mirror of women, and a worthy 
p Pro. 31.  Counsellor to Solomon the wise.  
Thus through these bright Clouds, we see the Son of righteousness shine unto the world, & from this holy stem the 
q jer. 23. 5  Branch of David to grow in beauty as the 
r Hos. 14. 7  Olive tree, & in smell like unto Lebanon, & spices of Solomon 
s Can. 3. 6 : set us Lord under the 
t Cant. 2. 3  shadow these sweet leaves, and let us eat of this tree of life, in the Garden & Paradise of God.  
Now seeing that this beautiful 
u Esa. 11. 1  Rod of jesse (as Isaiah calls him) took no sap from the bitter roots of judah's Kings, we must bring the growth thereof from another Stem 
Christ cam●… not of Salo mon, but of Nathan.  unto David, even from the branch Nathan, as our Evangelist Luke hath recorded. But upon this Stone the jews have stumbled, and have made it 
* Esay 8. 14.  the rock of offence, the gin and snare to both the houses of Israel, as their Isaiah hath prophesied, and our 
x 1. Pet. 2. 8.  Peter hath spoken.  
For they silly men in reading the old Testament, have their minds blinded, and the 
y 2. Cor. 3. 14.  vale of Moses untaken away from before their hearts even unto this day, dreaming of a pompous kingdom, which they think to possess, and of a potent Messiah 
* Tal. in Treat. Sanhedrim. ca Helec. , that should triumph and make subject unto them the Gentiles on every side, and promise to themselves as much voluptuous pleasure under that earthly Monarch, as the Turks do after death in dalliances with Virgins, and great eyed women in Paradise; and that this their daily 
Koran.  expected Messiah should come of Solomon, they hold it for a principal article of their faith, and accurse them that affirm the contrary: for thus standeth the twelfth Article of their Creed.  
A man must believe that Christ the King shall have 
* Rab. Asser upon Sanedrim Arti. 12. cited by Ma. Bro.  excellency, and dignity, and glory, above all the Kings that ever have been, as of him is prophesied of all the Prophets from Moses, & who so doubteth of him, or holdeth his honour small, denieth the law: for so it testifieth of him in the meaning of balaam's prophecy, and in the meaning of this section; You stand all here this day before the Lord your God, Deut. 29. 10. and cap. 30. And this is a rule of foundation, that Israel shall have no King but of the house of David, and of the seed of Solomon; and who so maketh a schism touching that family, denieth God, even the blessed God, and the words of his Prophets.  
And upon this opinion of rule and government, Christians also have been overmuch affectionated, when they bring Christ naturally from those Kings that governed of Salomon's line, and make Rhesa the younger son of Zorobabell, and his successors to govern (when all government was taken from those Holy 
In a Table by some prefixed before the new Testament.  High Saints) the space of two hundred ninety six years: and this no doubt wrought deeply in Lyra to speak as he did of David's sons.  
For he being by nation a jew, though by birth English and baptised, stood much upon the outward letter for the glory of his nation. And Nathan, obscure in comparison of Solomon, he makes more obscure to come from Vriah, as his note hath thus gone upon the 1. Chroni●…. 3. 5. 
A dangerous annotation.  Only Solomon was David's natural Son, the other three were the sons of ●…riah, whom David made his by adoption. His reason is taken from the fourth of the Proverbs, where Solomon saith; 
z Prou. 4. 3.  I was my Father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my Mother: which thing I take was rather spoken of Salomon's election to the kingdom, whom God had chosen, and David to Bersheba had 
a 1 Kin. 1. 29.  sworn, that Solomon her Son should succeed him in the  
Lyra thus infected with malicious Jews studies, and partly following Christians that brought Christ from Solomon, held the jewish Article touching the Crown: but otherwise in most of his pains spent in commenting upon all the books of both Testaments, he was an excellent Organ, sounding aloud the verity of 
Lyra commended.  Christian Religion, against the erring opinions of the Rabbins, in whose Schools he had so profited (by the testimony of Tritemeus) as that he had the Hebrew language ad unguem.  
But that Christ should come from David by Nathan, and his obscure successors, whereof never any bare rule, but only Zerubbabel, and he no longer than the Temple was in building, he could not conceive: neither that jeconiah should beget Salathiel, but for his successor, seeing he is called his 
b 1. Chro. 3. 17.  son indeed, he could not easily yield unto, the Rabbins so expounding it, and their Creed so enforcing it; and being a friar Minor, and living in none of the clearest days of the Gospel, the man is the more to 
Lyra excused.  be borne with, whose pains were spent (as Bale hath it in his Centuria) when the unfortunate, our second Edward 
Bale▪ Centur. 5. fol. 391.  ware the English Crown. Ano. 1327.  
And now the assertions of Africanus, 
Africanus and Eusebius their opinions.  cited by Eusebius, (which are, that joseph, the husband of Mary, was naturally descended from Solomon, and by intricate marriages, made the legal son of Nathan) remaineth to be answered. I call them intricate, for that jacob and Eli are made brethren, and 
* In a Table once printed with the great Bible.  twins of one venture by Estha, wife unto Matthan of Solomon, and unto Melchi of Nathan: and those half brethren likewise marrying one woman, jacob by her is said to raise up seed unto Eli deceased, whereby joseph was son unto both.  
A strange invention truly, to bring joseph from jeconiah and Solomon; who with less pains, and more truth, might have been found from Zerubbabel, Neri, and Nathan: and stranger it seemeth, that such search should be made, to show how Christ by nature is the son of David: and yet never to make known his natural Parents from David: neither can I perceive what necessity constraineth joseph to be the proposed mark of 
joseph can be no proposed mark for Christ's humanity, seeing he took not flesh of him  that aim, seeing he is but the supposed father of Christ, unto whom (excepting his title to the kingdom) his humanity no whit appertaineth.  
Either to bring joseph's natural decent from Solomon, and his legal from Nathan, seeing he enjoyed no possessions appertaining to Salomon's Crown, nor Mary his wife an inheritrix of any patrimony in judea. For which end only, that law of marrying the brother's wife was ordained, and at this aimed, that no 
c Deu: 25. 5, 6.  family should be extinguished in Israel.  
It was the case of the 
d Num. 27 Iptahs' daughter not burned in sacrifice, but made a Vestal.  Daughters of Zelophehad; and the debar of marriage, and not the death of the daughter of Iphtah, was the cause of the 
e judg. 11.  yearly lamentations of the 
f David Kimchi in Thanah.  Virgins of Israel, that a family was to fail by her in the Tribe of Manasses.  
But for brethren by the Mother's side only, no such law was either ordained, 
No law for brethren only, by the mother to inherit. Baba Batra.  or practised; for the son by the man, and not by the woman, ever succeeded in the inheritance, and in the name of the family (excepting such as inherited by the line of the mother, as 
f 1. Chron. 2. 22.  jair did twenty two cities in Gilead), and therefore Jacob's son by that law could not be the son of Eli.  
Howsoever▪ than Eusebius favoureth that reconciliation, and wisheth others to prefer the same for the agreement of our Evangelists, yet seeing it standeth upon no firmer ground than that himself hath built upon, we may without prejudice mistrust the foundation. For (saith he) 
* Euseb. Eccles. hist. lib. 1. ca 8. Herod burned the Jews records.  Herod the son of Antipater, pricked in mind for the baseness of his birth, burned the ancient Records of the jews Genealogies, supposing thereby to derive himself of noble parentage. But certain men of the affinity and kindred of our Saviour travelling from Nazarites and Cochoba (castles of the jews) into other Regions, expounded the foresaid Genealogies out of books of Chronicles, as far as they extended.  
But who those travellers and expounders were, or what authentic warrant those books bare, he nameth not, and therefore such testimonies suffice not. Where, to manifest joseph's sonship unto Eli, let us insert the sayings of Rabbi Haccanas, the son of Ne●…umiah, a Doctor of great esteem among the jews.  

* The testimony of the Rabbins touching Mary's parentage. How joseph the son of jacob is made the son of Eli.  There was a Maid (saith he) in Bethlem of juda, whose name was Mary, the daughter of Heli, of the kindred of Zerubbabel, the son of Salathiel, of the tribe of juda, who was betrothed to joseph of the same kindred and tribe. Where by him we see, that the virgin Mary was the daughter of Eli, and by her joseph is his son; and not by a second marriage, or seed raised to the deceased, but rather by the law of matrimony, as 
g Exo. 3. 1.  Moses of Levi, was the son of jethro the Madianite, and 
h 1. Sam. 24. 17.  David of judah, was son to Saul of Benjamin.  
And the same law that made joseph 
How jesus is made the son of joseph.  to be the son of Eli, made jesus likewise to be the son of joseph; and that he was so reputed and taken, let the testimony of the latter jews witness, whereof Suidas reporteth in a conference happening betwixt Theodosius an eminent jew, and one Philip a Christian Merchant, in the days of justinian the Emperor, whose words to this effect are thus:  

* Suidas upon the word jesus.  In the Temple of jerusalem (quoth the jew) therewere two and twenty ordinary Priests: and as soon as any of them died, the residue chose another in his place. Now it happened that JESUS for his singular godliness and doctrine, was chosen by them: and to the intent they might know the name of his father and mother, and inregister it according to the custom, they sent for them; and Mary came thither alone, because her husband joseph was then dead. And she being asked the name of the father of jesus, answered upon her oath, that she had conceived him by the holy Ghost, and reported to them the words of the Angel. Moreover, she told them the names of the women that came to her labour unlooked for: and upon due inquisition thereof, when all things were found to fall out true, they registered his name in the Register of the Priests in these words, JESUS THE SON OF THE LIVING GOD, AND OF THE VIRGIN MARIE. Which Register was saved at the sacking of jerusalem, and was afterwards kept in the City Tiberias, and I being one of the chief among the jews (saith Theodosius) have there seen it: so that it is not ignorance that holdeth me in the jewish Religion, but the honour I have among my Countrymen.  
By which, and others their own testimonies, is evident how joseph was the son of Eli, by the marriage of his daughter; and how jesus was the son of joseph by the marriage of his mother: both which were according to the law, and not by any natural descent.   

CHAP. VII.  
That Christ jesus descended only of judah, and took no part of his humanity from L●…i, neither by his fathers, nor by his mothers.  
THat Christ took any of his blood or humane nature, 
Christ took no flesh from Levi.  either by father or mother from Levi, is more than the Scriptures do warrant, God so distinctly separating the Genealogies of judah and Levi, for the Crown and the Mitre, that not any could claim both, by any due descent. Yet 
* Ranul. Cestrensis in Policron▪ lib: 3 cap. 44.  some without proof have imagined, that Anna the mother of the virgin Marie, was the daughter of a Levite, whereby CHRIST JESUS (as they affirm) was both King and Priest, in a lineal descent from either Tribe. In which opinion, Suidas is so confident, that 
Suidas faulty in his opinion.  he saith: Christ in the right of Levi, was chosen a Priest into the service of the Temple, and that he, by that authority in the Synagogue at 
i Luk. 4. 16  Nazareth, expounded the Prophecy of Isaiah, and at 
k Luk. 19: 47.  jerusalem taught daily in the Temple. Therein following those, that think Marie by the mother's side of Levi, because Elizabet the wife of Zacharie, was of the daughters of Aaron, and by the Angel's testimony, 
l Luk. 5. 34. 36.  cousin unto Marie. But that Marie therefore should be of Levi, it proveth hot.  
For albeit that daughters which 
Why the law of marrying into their own tribes was ordained.  were inheriters, were to bestow themselves upon men of the same Tribes, lest their 
m Numb. 36. 8.  possessions should be transferred, or in the year of jubilee reverted unto the inheritance of others; yet in others, and especially those of the Kings and Priests line, we find the practice contrary, and that virtuous women, without breach of this law, did marry into other tribes.  
For so did 
n Exod. 6. 23.  Elisheba of judah, match with Aaron of Levi; and Miriam of Levi, with Hur of judah: 
o 1. Chron. 2. 21.  Hezron of judah, matched in the tribe of Manasses, and 
p 1. Sam. 18. 27.  David took Michal the daughter of Saul to wife. The mother of Hiram, a daughter of 
q 2. Chron. 2 ●…4.  Dan, married her second husband out of the tribe of 
r 1. King. 7. 14.  Naphtali▪ and jehoiada the high Priest, of Levi, married 
s 2. Chron. 22. 11.  ●…ehoshabeah, the daughter of King jehoram o●… judah: which thing ha●… it been unlawful, these godly persons would never have done it. And the oath had been needless which the Israelites made in Mixpah, that 
t judg. 21. 1.  none of them should give their daughters to marry with the Beniaminnites, if the law of God had debarred tribes from mixtures before.  
Upon this warrant therefore Elisabet must be held a branch from judah, 
Elizabet was from Iud●…, and not Mary from Levi.  and not the blessed Marie to be a bud from Levi: whose parents were all of them known to be from Z●…rubbabel, David, and judah by the Rabbins own testimonies.  
And albeit that Tribes matched into Tribes, and judah's many times into that of Levies, yet so distinctly hath the holy Ghost separated judah from Levi, in the catalogue of Christ, that of those mothers, whereof he came and took flesh, none are recorded to come from Levi, nor indeed from any other tribe known of, then from judah's. Excepting Thamar, Rahab and Ruth, who were of Canaan and Moab.  
And they by divine providence into judah's Tribe were conjoined, that so by them the Gentiles might have interest with the jews in the Humanity of Christ, who is the spiritual Temple, as they had been interested in the material Temple, whose foundation was laid in the threshing floor of Ornan the jebusite a Canaanite. 
2. Chron. 3. 1.   
The Sceptre and Censer thus being severally separated, that Christ from judah might be certainly known; his immediate parents are accordingly recorded from David and Bethlehem, the one of them in express words by the Evangelist; and the other so acknowledged by the jews themselves; and lastly, the Apostle so confirms it, when he saith, that he of whom these things are spoken, appertained to another 
Heb. 7. 13.  tribe, whereof no man served at the Altar Neither did the Pharisees, who daily waited occasions against Christ, ever cavil at his kindred or trib●…, otherwise then calling him the son of a Carpenter, a Seducer, and 
u Matth. 11. 19  a friend to publicans and sinners.  
But to satisfy Suidas, and such as think that by his grandmothers line he might supply the office of a Levite in the Temple, let us hear what Rambam 
Rambam a converted jew unto Christianity.  writeth concerning their Customs, who recordeth the Canons that the jews observed in their Synagogues thus: 1. Only a 
* The Customs of the Jews recorded in their Canons.  Levite must offer the Sacrifice. 2. But any of Israel might expound the law. 3. The expounder must be an eminent man, and of great estimation. 4. He that expounded, might not lean upon any pillar, desk, or board. 5. Neither must any read, until the Master of the Synagogue had commanded him. 6. He that was to read, was to open the book, to read the text, and to roll up the book again. These observances done, the people with silence attended the exposition; upon which customs doubtless, Saint james spoke, when he said, 
x Acts 15. 21.  that Moses of old time had in every city them that preached him, being read in the Synagogue every Sabbath day. And according to that custom Saint Luke recordeth the actions of our Saviour in these words:  

y Luke 4. 16.  And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, and as his custom was he went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the Prophet Esaias: and when he had opened the book he found the place where it was written: The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the poor, he hath sent me to heal the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised. To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the Minister, and sat down: and the ●…yes of all them that were in the Synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them; This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears. And all bore him witness, and wondered at the gracio●… words which proceeded out of his mouth: And said, is not this joseph's son?  
Note here how many things of the Hebrews traditions our Lord then observed; he stood up to read; the book was delivered to him; he opened the book, and found the place; he closed the book; and the eyes of all that were in the Synagogue 
Christ according to the Canons, read in the Synagogue, as any Israelite might read.  were fastened on him. Thus we see by many circumstances that our Lord read, as any of Israel might, as well as Levi. So Paul and Barnabas, the one doubtless of Benjamin, though the other were of Levi, both at Antioch, and neither of them known for apostolic calling, were desired by the 
z Acts 13. 15.  Rulers of the Synagogue to speak words of exhortation after the reading of the Law.  
If Suidas then had observed this text, or had known this practice in the jews Synagogue, he would never have thought that a man by the line of his mother, might be accounted a Levite, or by that right, use the function on of a Priest. And whether Hismeria the mother of Elisabet, that bore the Baptist, and Anna the mother of the blessed Virgin, that bare Christ, were Sisters; and both of them the daughters of Issachar a Levite, (as 
z Ranulphus C●…strensis in Polychro. lib. 3. c. 44.  some affirm) is not canonical and therefore I hold it no Article of faith.  
For Christ, that was to fulfil all righteousness, so came, and carried himself in his office and actions, as in that searching age 
a john 14. 30.  the Prince of the world could find nothing amiss in him; and the severe punishments showed upon them, that assayed to bear both the Sceptre and Censer in one hand, might have stayed their pens, that make this Prince of judah to be a sacrificer from Levi.  
For see we not the death of 
b 2. Sa. 6. 6  Uzzah, only for touching the Ark; and the leprosy of 
c 2. Chro. 26. 19  Vzziah for attempting to burn incense; both of them of judah, and not consecrated to minister before the Lord, as they of Aaron were. And chose, when the 
d joseph. Antiquit. lib. 13. & 14. & 15.  Levites Maccabees lastly usurped the Sceptre of judah, and set his Crown upon their own mitred heads; they not only made way by emulations and slaughters each of others, unto an 
* joseph. bell. jud. lib. 1. ca 15  Idumean Herod, to obtain the Kingdom; but also became Saducees themselves in Religion, which 
* joseph. Antiquit. lib. 18. cap. 2.  Sect 〈◊〉 ●…he Resurrectio●… of the b●…y▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the souls of men perished w●…h their bodies, and that there was neither 
d Act. 23. 8  Angel nor Spirit.  
But that Christ was a Priest, we deny not; yea, our great high Priest, which 
e 1. john  made a reconciliation for the sins of the whole world, we acknowledge him; yet after another order than Aaron's was, and of another Tribe, then that of Levi, even of the Tribe of judah, and order of 
f Heb. 7.  Melchisedeck: for it is evident, saith the Apostle to the Hebrews; that our Lord sprang out of judah, concerning which Tribe 
g Heb. 7. 14.  Moses spoke nothing touching the Priesthood: In which his office he continueth a Priest for ever, and in whom likewise the government of his peace was prefigured: so as in his person alone is accomplished the attributes that Isaiah & David give, the one prophesying of his Priesthood, and the other of his Kingdom thus:  
Touching his Priesthood, saith Isaiah; 
h Esay 61. 1  The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek, he hath sent me to bind up the broken hearted, to proclaim liberty to the Captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound. And of his Kingdom, saith David; 
i Ps 45. 6.  Thy throne O God, is for ever and ever: the Sceptre of thy Kingdom is a right Sceptre; thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: Therefore God▪ thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows: Lord seal them both by thy Spirit in our hearts, that with thee we may reign 
k Apo. 1. 6  Kings and Priests, as himself the true witness, hath promised.   

CHAP. VIII.  
That Salomon's House was rend, and all his posterity utterly extinct, long before the coming of Christ in his flesh; and that neither from Solomon, nor any of his successors (the Kings of judah) Christ jesus took any part of his humanity.  
WHen David was fully established upon his Throne, had brought up the Ark to the prepared Tabernacle, and intended to have built that more fair and convenient: this message was brought him by the Prophet Nathan from the Lord.  

c 1. Chro. 22. 8.  Thou shalt not build a house for me to dwell in; for thou hast shed much blood, and hast made great wars. But when 
David forbidden to build God's Temple.  thy days shall be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers: I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy Bowels: He shall build an house for my name; and I will establish the throne of his Kingdom for ever. 
d 2. Sam. 7. 14.  I will be his father, and he shall be my son; if he sin, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men: but my mercy shall not depart away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away before thee.  
And albeit this house and Kingdom 
Christ the spir●…tuall Temple.  in their spiritual meaning, were built, and established in, and by Christ; yet literally they were performed in Solomon, whose works were so glorious, and peace so famous, as they were figures of the true substances following.  
But that Solomon sinned, is manifested 
He had 700. wives, and 300. concubines.  by his story: for his 
e 1. King. 11. 3.  wives turned away his heart after other gods; when he suffered the worshipping of Ashteroth the Goddess of the Zidonians, Milcom, the abomination of the Amorites, Chemo●…h, the Idol of Moab, and Molech the Devil of the children of Ammon. For which cause God did chastise him, by the rebellions of 
f 1. King. 11. 14.  Hadad the Edomite, of 
g 1. King. 11. 23.  Rezon King of Damascus, and of his servant 
h 1. King. 12. 16.  jeroboam, that rend his Kingdom after him, and carried away ten Tribes.  
These in part were the Rods in God's hand, that corrected his offences, but his 
i 2. Sam. 7. 15.  mercy he took not from him, as he had promised; whose salvation, notwithstanding these his 
Solomon saved, notwithstanding his great sins.  great sins, is confirmed by these many, and more testimonies of Scriptures: He loved the Lord: 1 King. 3: 3: and is likewise called, the Lords beloved: Nehe. 13. 26. His jedidiah: 2 Sam. 12. 25. He pleased the Lord: 1 Kings 〈◊〉. 10. was a true Prophet: 1 Kings 8. 48. a figure of Christ: Luke 11. 31. and a repentant King, as his Book Ecclesiastes sufficiently showeth.  
His sons after him for the most 
Salomon's posterity extremely wicked.  part were extremely wicked; for of nineteen Kings of judah's throne, from his loins descended, twelve are noted to be extremely impious, who often provoked, and lastly procured, the utter subversion of that glorious Kingdom, which whilst it stood, was the glory of the earth, and a figure of the Celestial that is to come. The want of issue then which failed in jeconiah, was the Rod of Salomon's line, wherewith God scourged him and his Kingdom: and how that fell out, let us see the several rents that therein were made.  
The first rent of Salomon's Kingdom, may be said to begin in his own life time, when Ahijah the Shilonite rend the new garment that 
k 1. Kings 12. 30.  jeroboam wore into twelve pieces, retaining only two, and delivered him ten: by which was signified, the ten Tribes that God would take from Salomon's Throne and Son, 
Salomon's kingdom rend by his servant.  and give them unto this Ephrathite, the Son of Nebat.  
Who no sooner was made King, but that he set up two golden Calves, the one at Dan, and the other at Bethel, for his people to worship; lest in returning to jerusalem, 
l 1. Kings 12. 27.  their hearts should return to the Lord, and their subjection unto Rehoboam. With this his sin all the Kings of Israel were 
All the Kings of Israel infected with jeroboam's sins. August. in civi. Dei l. 17. cap. 23  polluted, only Shallum, and Hosheah excepted; for with that sin they are not charged, though otherwise they were as wicked as the rest. And this was the cause that moved the Prophet Hosheah to say; 
m Hosea 8. 3▪  Thy Calf, O Samaria hath cast thee off.  
Another rent was threatened to 
The second rent of samon's kingdom.  Salomon's issue and Kingdom, when his house joined with Om●…ies in joram, the son of jehoshaphat, King of judah; and in 
a 2. Chro. 21. 6.  Athalia, the daughter of Ahab, King of Israel.  
For ahab's whole house (that is, both male and female) must 
b 2. King. 9 8.  utterly perish, according to the threats of the Lord by Elijah the Prophet: 
c 1. King. 21. 21.  Behold (saith he) I will bring evil upon thee; and will take away thy posterity, and will cut off from Ahab, him that pisseth against the wall, as well him that is shut up as him that is left in Israel. And I will make thy house 
d 1. King. 15. 29.  like the house of jeroboam the son of Nebat, and like the house of Baasha, the son of Ahiiah, for the provocations wherewith thou hast provoked, and made Israel to sin. The dogs shall eat him of ahab's stock that dieth in the City, and he that dieth in the fields, shall the Fowls of the air eat.  
And that the whole houses of jeroboam, and of Baasha, were both of them extinct, and their remnant 
e 1. King. 14. 10.  swept away as dung from the dunghill, and all gone; is most apparent by the holy Text: and so must the whole house of Ahab be, having the like threats of destruction from the same Spirit that did not repent: which presently began in Ahab, and jezebel themselves.  
He wounded to death 
f 2. King. 22. 34.  at Ramath Gilead, by the King of Syria: and she thrown out of her window, 
g 2 King. 9 33.  was dashed to death in jezreel by her Eunuches: Ahaziah their first son, was 
h 2. King. 1. 2.  bruised to death by a fall through his lettuce window in Samariah: And joram their second, with all his brethren 
i 2 King. 10. 11.  the sons of Ahab, and his Kinsmen, were all slain in jezreel by jehu, until he left none remaining (saith the Text) of the whole House of Ahab.  
And as God's wrath followed Ahab in his sons unto destruction, so did it in his daughter Athalia, the mother of most of the Kings of judah, and most of them following her sins, were also swept away till they were all gone.  
For the three first Kings that succeeded of her descent, were all of them slain 
k 2. Chro. 22. 9 2. Chron. 24. 25. 2. Chron. 25. 27.  in battle, and in conspiracy: And Vzziah the fourth, put from the people's presence, died a leper. Bad Ahaz distressed by 
l 2. Kin. 16.  Rezin of Syria and Pekah of Israel, made himself servant to Tiglah Pileser, King of Ashur, who carried his treasures away unto Damascus: And good Hezektah was told 
m Esay 39 6.  that his substance and seed (foreshowing his treasures) should be carried captive unto Babel.  
The blood shed 
n jer. 15. 4  by Manasseh called (as Abel's) for Babylon's punishments; and Amon 
o 2. Chro. 33. 23.  for serving strange gods, was slain by his servants. The godly josiah was told of captivity, curse, and destruction of people and place, which yet was deferred all his own life, because 
p 2. King. 22. 26.  his heart melted at the words of the then found Book of the Law: but his sons succeeding soon, pulled those plagues (by his life kept back) upon themselves and judah's estate.  
For jehoahaz, the first enthroned, was captivated 
r 2. Kings 23. 34.  by Necho, carried to Egypt, and there died; and jehoiakim his successor made subject to 
s 2. King. 24. 1.  Nabuchadnezzar, was for his rebellion slain, and his carcase left unburied to the heat of the day, and the frost of the night. Zedekiah was made blind, chained, and carried to Babel, where he died, the City jerusalem sacked, the Temple ᵗ burned, the Priests ᵘ slain, the people, pillars, and holy vessels transported to Babylon, and all of them polluted and subjected to the Chaldeans, that bitter, furious, and terrible Nation, as by the Prophets they are termed.  
For joel saith 
x joel 1. 6. , that their teeth were like the teeth of Lions, and that they had the jaws of a great Lion; and jeremy calls them a mighty and very strong Nation, 
a jer. 5. 16  whose quiver was an open sepulchre. Ezekiel saw the tops 
b Ezek. 17 3.  of the Cedars of L●…banon broken off, and carried into the Land of Merchants by the Eagle of Babel: and Daniel 
c Dan. 7. 4  〈◊〉 Babel's King like a Lion with wings, being himself carried thither captive, in the first captivity, with perjured jehoiakim.  
But the last and greatest rent of Salomon's Kingdom was, when the earth was commanded to take knowledge, that his successor and son jeconiah should die childless, and that none of his seed should sit upon Salomon's Throne any more, as by jeremy was proclaimed, and to jechoniah told: I will give thee (saith he) 
jer. 22. 25.  into the hand of them that seek thy life, and into the hand of them, whose face thou fearest, even into the hand of Nabuchadnezzar, King of Babel, and into the hand of the Chaldeans: And I will cause them to carry thee away, and thy mother that bore thee, into another country, where ye were not borne, and there shall ye die. But to the I and whereunto they desire to return, thither they shall not return. Is not this man Coniah as a despised and broken Idol, or as a vessel wherein is no pleasure? wherefore they are cast out into a Land which they know not. 
* Thrice is the earth named, to warn attention that jeconiah should die childless.  O Earth, Earth, Earth, hear the word of the Lord; thus saith the Lord, write this man childless, a man that shall not prosper in his days: for no man of his seed shall prosper, to sit upon the Throne of David, or to bear rule any more in judah.  
Of whose successor, Crown, and Kingdom, the Prophet Ezechiel further speaketh, when Nebuchad nezzar (after he had captivated je coniah in Babylon) had set his Uncle Zedekiah upon judah's throne. 
g Ezech. 21. 25.  Thou Prince of Israel (saith he) polluted and wicked, whose day is come when iniquity shall have an end; Thus saith the Lord 
Thrice is proclaimed the overturning of Salomon's Crown, & reversing it to another family.  God, I will take away the Diadem, and take off the Crown: this shall be no more the same: I will exalt the humble, and will abase him that is high. I will overturn, overturn, overturn it, and it shall be no more, until he come whose right it is, and I will give it him.  
And for the reversing of that Crown into another Family, the words of the Prophet jeremy, and Haggai do witness. The one speaking thus: 
h jer. 22. 24.  As I live, saith the Lord, though Coniah the son of jehoiakim King of Judah, were the signet of my right hand, yet would I pluck thee thence: i●… not this man Coniah, as a despised and broken Idol? And the other thus, 
i Hagg. 2. 23.  In that day, saith the Lord of Hosts, I will take thee O Zerubbabel my servant, the son of Salathiel, saith the Lord, and I will make thee as a Signet: for I have chosen thee saith the Lord of Hosts.  
If seven thunders of wrath should sound the period of any posterity, how could they be louder or plainer, than these universal speeches pronounced against jeconiah; O 
Nothing plainer than the speeches of the ending of Salomon's posterity.  Earth, Earth, Earth, hear the word of the Lord, write this man childless: Or the change of state in any Kingdom, than this of Zedekiahs' crown; I will overturn, overturn, overturn it, it shall be no more the same. Or what could be more distinctly said, who should be cast off, than this of jechoniah by name, a vessel without pleasure: and who chosen God's Signet, than Zerubbabel, that built the Lords Temple, and brought forth the head 
k Zach. 4. 7  stone thereof with shouts, crying, grace, grace. Let us then that have ears to hear, hear what the Spirit hath spoken of judah's temporal Crown; and speaketh of him unto whom it spiritually belongeth.  

l jer. 23. 5.  Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judgement and justice in the Earth. In his days judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely: and this is the name whereby he shall be called; THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS.  
Which speech of jeremy is far milder, then that which was thundered out before, and not much unlike unto the still voice that spoke to 
m 1. King. 19 11.  Elijah, after the tempest of wind, earthquake, and fire, had rend the rocks and mountains in pieces.  
This righteous Branch then, must 
judah's Kings from Solomon, had no promise that Christ should come of them, much less Israel's wicked Kings, as Achab and his wife I●…zabel that spiritual fornicatrix.  not be brought from Salomon's Stem of wicked Kings, nor from the half blood of Achab, by his daughter Athaliah that died in their sins, seeing that both root and branch were cut off in jechoniah, and all threats of destruction, as well to the house of Israel as judah, accomplished, when the want of issue in him was declared to the World.  
But against this proclamation of jeremy, the jews have their answer; namely, that these words are not meant for a childless posterity, but for a Seed that should not inherit the father's possession: for thus David Kimchi comments upon this Text; Write him childless: If jeconiah had sons (saith he) they died in his life-time; 
The Rabbins se●…ke starting holes to avoid the text.  if he had none, than should he have none to govern: for not Salathiel his son, but Zerubbabel his Nephew, ruled in judah after him.  
And the threats in the Law of a childless posterity, they expound in the same sense: for where it is said; 
n Leui●…. 20. 20.  He that lieth with his Ant, or with his brother's wife, to uncover their nakedness, shall di●… childless. That is meant (say they) that a seed so begot shall not inherit the patrimony: whereas in truth it infor●…th a far greater defect.  
For 〈◊〉 in the Hebrew, from the root 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which 
* In Gen. 15. 2. & levit. ●…0. 20. & levit. 20. 21. & jer. 22. 30.  word is used some times in the old Testament, and signifieth one rooted up, o●… one who hath not in himself a root for heirs of his own body. A dee per signification by much, than the want only of an heir for inheritance; as in the answer of Abraham to God is apparent; 
o Goe 15. 2 Abraham's complaint was the want of issue of his body, ●…d not for want of an heir to succeed him.  What wilt thou give me (saith he) seeing 〈◊〉 go 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 childless? and the Steward of mine house is this Eliezer of Damascus: behold, to me thou hast given no seed; and lo, one borne in my house is mine heir. Here it is most manifest, that his speech was a complaint for want of issue from his body, and not for want of an heir, which we see he had ordained and provided; and so must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in jeremy, be taken against jeconiah, that childless man.  
And no otherwise can the malicious jews force it, but by forcing a gloss upon God's decree, saying: that jeconiahs' repentanc●…, altered God's purpose and oath: for in their Gemera or Babylonian Talmud, thus they write; 〈◊〉 maketh reconciliation for three things spoken of by 
p jer. 21. 9  jeremy, 
* Rabbi jochanan cited by M. Broghton in manuscript  the sword, hunger, and plague, which they that abode in the City should suffer: but he that did yield to the Chaldeans, should have his life for a prey. Na●…, saith Rabbi jochanan; 〈◊〉 maketh reconciliation for all things; for though it be written: Write jeconiah childless, yet was it afterwards written, the son of jeconiah was Salathiel, and his son Zerubbabel a Signet upon God's finger.  

* Ex ●…od. ●…th.  Rambam also in his Treatise of Repentance, bringeth in jeconiah for an example, who (saith he) was a Signet plucked off, and in Zerubbabell was a Signet placed again. And Kimchi the Spanish jew▪ is so far from having him die childless, that he will have the word Assir in 1. Chro. 3. 17. to be the proper name of a man, & that man jeconiahs' son.  
But let us see how 
q Esay 9 21.  Ephraim herein fighteth against Manasses, and Manasses against Ephraim: for this was a principal point held of the 
Rabbin against Rabbin.  ancient Rabbins, that repentance could not put back a decree made with an oath. And the Babylonian Thalmud in Sanedrim, expoundeth Assir for an adjective bound up, or hard kept, restraint or prisoner, and not for the proper name of a man. Moreover, their Sedar olam zuta, affirmeth, that it was but the Rabbins report, that Salathiel was the natural son of jeconiah. And Kimchi, with Salomoh jarchi, upon the twelfth of Zacharie, confess, that Nathan there named, was the son of David, who should not have been mentioned as a principal man to Zerubbabel, unless he were of his family.  
But as touching, that it could not put back a decree made by oath; Did that of Zedekiah, and them that were carried away with him, make them the 
r jer. 24. 8.  bad figs that could not be eaten, any better? Could that of 
s Deut. 3. 26.  Moses (notwithstanding his earnest prayer, prevail for his entrance into Canaan? or the Israelites, whereof no doubt many were repentants, to enter the Rest, when God had sworn the contrary? Nay, if 
t Ezek. 14. 20.  Noah, Daniel and job, should not be heard against God's decree, of famine, pestilence and sword, shall we think that jeconiah (whose repentance is not read of, and whose captivity remained thirty seven years in Babylon, even all his life long) could alter God's oath, as touching posterity? And yet these miserable 
God altereth not his oath.  men seek to continue a succession from this childless man.  
For Aben Ezra in his preface to Salomon's Song, calleth the Messiah, Solomon, because (saith he) he should be the son of Solomon, as from David he is called 
u Ezek. 37. 25.  David, the Prince everlasting. But had that Rabin considered, that no such promises were spoken concerning Salomon's sons, nor that Prince David there named, was named before that Salomon's House failed in jeconiah: he might have known how Christ had been Salomon's son. His son he was indeed, as a King and Successor, but not as a man; as his heir to his crown, but not of his loins.  
And I could have wished, that 
For Augustine Marlorat saith, that Assir, Salathiel, Melchiram, Ph●…daia, Senneser, ●…echinas, Ho●…amia, and Nadabia, were the sons of jeconiah in Mat. 1. 12. The word begeting, in S. Matthew, urged somewhat too naturally.  Christians also had not been so forward in following the Rabbins herein, and in urging the text of Saint Matthew in jeconiahs' begetting of Salathiel, somewhat too naturally; as Lyra, Lucidus, 〈◊〉, Messeus, and many others have done: who lean so waightily upon the outward phrase of begetting, that the main prop of Divinity is thereby overburdened.  
For they by Saint Matthew, and the first book of Chronicles, would make a line all and natural succession from jeconiah to Salathiel▪ as the Rabbins have done; and would continue Salomon's line unto joseph, the husband of the virgin Marie, without breach of succession The words of either texts are these, in the Chronicles thus; And the sons of jeconiah, Assir, Salathiel h●… son 1. Chron. 3. 17. And in Saint Matthew thus; And after they were brought into Babylon, jeconiah begat Salathiel. Matth. 1. 12.  
But if speeches here spoken must be taken in a procreating sense, than was Zedekiah, as well as Salathiel, son unto jeconiah: for in the first of Chronicles, chap. 3. vers. 16. thus it it standeth; And the sons of ●…oakim, jeconiah his son, Zedekiah his son. Which Zedekiah in the verse immediately before, is said (as truth is) to be the 
x jer. 37. 1.  son of josiah. But in the secon●… of Chronicles he is called the brother of jeconiah Chap. ●…6. 10. And yet in the second of the book of Kings▪ he is said to be the brother of jeconiah his father▪ 2. Kings 24. 17. So that by these places, h●… is both uncle, brother▪ and son to jeconiah, and yet all of them t●…ue, either in nature inheritance, or succession. And if these seem not strange in him, nor that line, why should Salathiels sonship be so naturally urged in Matthew, whom Saint Luke cleareth to be the Son of Neri: and so doth Zachariah in naming 
y Zach. 12. 11.  Nathan for a chief family of David.  
And that Saint Matthew meant 
The purpose where unto Saint Matthew driveth, ●…ust be considered.  no otherwise of begetting then of heirs to Salomon's Crown, appeareth by himself, who in recording his successors, followeth neither a natural succession, nor an exact descent. For he maketh joram to beget Ozias, whereas the Chronicles tells us, that Ozias was the immediate son of Amaziah, and was four descents after joram, his great Grandfather, who died 69. years before Ozias was borne.  
So likewise he saith, that josias begat jeconias; who notwithstanding was his Grandchild, and son unto jehoiakim, the second son of josiah.  
Whereby we see no natural succession urged by the Evangelist, but rather such as makes a Successor, a son to the childless, or an heir of what consanguinity soever, to be a son to the issueless possessor. So 
Iose●…. Antiq. lib 2. cap. 5. Deut. 3. 14  Moses was meant the son of Pharaohs daughter. So jair of judah was the son of Manasseh. And so 
z 2. Kings 20. 34.  Baasha was father unto Ahab, though saving the Throne, he was no kin unto him: for Baashas' house ended in his son Elah. So that another intent moved Saint Matthew to continue a continual succession from jeconiah unto Salathiel.  
And that the Evangelist spoke of the heirs of the Crown, and not of the kindreds in blood, it further appeareth, in that he ascendeth by the 
S. Matthew ascendeth no higher than Abraham, who first had promise of the kingdom. But S. Luke up to Adam, unto whom the promise of Christ was made.  legal line, through joseph, Abiud, jeconiah, and Solomon, no higher than unto Abraham, who first of the Fathers had promise either of King or Kingdom: whereas Saint Luke, our other Fuangelist, in the natural line, by Marie, Eli, Rhesa, and Nathan, ascendeth up unto Adam the first man, to whom the promise was made of Christ his humanity.  
And how from Adam (to omit the other collaterals, that in another kind lead unto Christ) let us here insert, that so the whole generations of his Manhood may fully appear: so carefully recorded in all former ages by the holy Ghost himself: and in the later time continued by the same Spirit of truth in his Instrument Saint Luke our holy Evangelist, unto his Mother the Virgin Marie herself.  
The first Table endeth at David as the Writer of Ruth doth. And the other from David (by Solomon) to jeconiah are recorded, by the books of the Chronicles, & where they end, are again continued by the same spirit unto joseph the Husband of Marie by the Evangelist Saint Matthew. Both which their descents from David downward, that the eiemay witness, what the purpose of the holy Ghosts pen was in the hands of these Scribes, is here in this ensuing Table expressed to sight so plain, and for truth so strong, that a man running may read, and embrace it with faith. 
Hab. 2. 2.   

A general Table of the Ancestors of Christ.  
ADAM.  
Seth.  
Enos.  
Cainan.  
Mahalaleel.  
Iared,  
Enoch.  
Methuselah.  
Lamech.  
Noah.  
Sem.  
Arphaxad.  
Salah.  
Eber.  
Peleg.  
Reu.  
Serug.  
Nahor.  
Terah.  
Abram.  
Isaac.  
jacob.  
judah.  
Pharez.  
Hezron.  
Aram.  
Aminadab.  
Naasson.  
Salmon.  
Booz.  
Obed.  
jesse.   

jesus Christ by law is heir unto these,  
DAVID.  
Solomon.  
Roboam.  
Abia.  
Asa.  
Josaphat.  
joram.  


These with Joakim are omitted by S. Matthew  
Achaziah.  
Joash.  
Amaziah.    
Ozias.  
joatham.  
Achaz.  
Ezechias.  
Manasseh.  
Auion.  
Josia●…  
joakim.  
Jeconiah, dying child Jesse, his son is, 
Write this man CONIAM, childless Jere. 22.30.   
Salathiel 
In these two only the Evangelists agree.   
Pedaiah.  
Zerobabel  


jesus Christ supposed, and by law, is son unto these, The Saints of the most High, Dan. 7  
Abiud.  
Eliakim.  
Azor.  
Sadoc.  
Achim.  
Elihud.  
Eliazar.  
Matthan.  
jacob.    
joseph the husband of Mary.  
JESUS CHRIST,   

jesus Christ by nature came of these,  
DAVID.  
Nathan.  
Matthathi.  
Menan.  
Melea.  
Eliahim.  
jonan.  
Joseph.  
juda.  
Simeon.  
Levi.  
Matthat.  
Jorim.  
Eliezer.  
Jose.  
Er.  
Elmodan.  
Cosam.  
Addi.  
Melchi.  
Neri.  
Salathiel 
In these two only the Evangelists agree.   
Pedaiah.  
Zerobabel  


jesus Christ by nature is Son unto these The holy Seed, the Substance, Esa. 6.  
Rhesa.  
joanna.  
juda.  
Joseph.  
Semel.  
Matthathias.  
Maath.  
Nag.  
Essi.  
Naum.  
Amos.  
Matthathias  
Joseph.  
janna.  
Melchi.  
Levi.  
Matthat.  
Heli.    
joseph the husband of Mary.  
JESUS CHRIST,    

CHAP. IX.  
How the Evangelists Saint Matthew and Saint Luke do agree, in recording Christ jesus to be the son of Solomon by Law, and the son of Nathan by Nature.  
Salomons' House ending in jeconiah, according to the 
Christ his right to Salomon's Crown is diversely inserted.  Prophets, and Zerobbabel of nathan's family made Prince of judah, the right that Christ had to David's Throne, is diversely from them, by our holy Evangelists inserted: for 
a Mat. 1.  Saint Matthew from Solomon, jeconiah, Abiud and joseph, legally interesteth jesus unto David's Crown: but Saint Luke naturally from Marie, Eli, Rhesa, and Nathan, as●…ndeth to the first man Adam, to show him the Immanuel according to the promise of God in Paradise: both of them breathing from one and the same spirit, that Christ is David's son, and judah's King. And with 
No d●…sgreement betwixt our Euange●…sts.  the former Prophets agreeing, that in his person alone met all the promises that Go●… had made for his son Christ: and so carry themselves in making him heir of all; as no discord is heard in their heavenly sounds.  
But that the 
a 1. Cor. 14. 32.  spirits of the Prophets may be subject to the Prophets, and the text not forced to a 
b 2. Pet. 1. 20.  pr●…uate interpretation; let us see how Salathiel is brought to be a son to jeconiah by law, and by Saint Matthew; whom Saint Luke mak●…th to be, by nature, the son of Neri: upon which seeming disagreement, rests the supposed difference betwixt our Evangelists.  
The affirmation of Saint Matthew is, (taking his record out of th●… first book of the 
c 1. Chron. 3. 17.  Chronicles) that 
d Mat. 1. 12  I●…coniah begat Salathiel, with this addition annexed, After they were brought into Babylon. In which place, as 
e jer. 52. 31  jeremy tells us, jeconiah living, Ass●…r a captive the space of thi●…tie seven years, even to the last of Nebucadnezzar, was in the first of Euilmerodach, King of Babel taken out of prison placed amongst his Princes, and maintained in Kingly estate to the day of h●… death.  
When having no issue of his own body begot, Salathiel his nearest kinsman must needs be his heir, as the law required: for thus by Moses it standeth written; 
f Numb. 27 8.  If a man d●…e and have no son, than ye shall turn his inheritance unto his daughter; and if he have no daughter, ●…ee shall give his inh●…ritance unto his brethren; and if he have no brethren, ye shall give h●… inheritance 
The next of kin must inherit by the Law.  unto his father's brethren; and if his father have no brethren, ●…e shall giu●… his inheritance unto h●…s kinsman, that is next to him of his family: and this shall be unto the children of ●…srael a statu●…e of i●…dgement.  
In this state than stoo●… jeconiah, without son, without daughter, without brother, without uncle, or father's brother: & 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 was pro claimed a childless man. When, according to the prescript of the law, Salathiel his nearest kinsman was declared successor, and in that sense is he called his son, who was by nature the son of Neri, as Saint Luke in recording the natural line hath laid down.  
Salathiel thus made a son in succession, his own successor likewise is said to be his son: which was Zerubbabel his grandchild, the son of Pedaiah, as 1. Chron. 3. 19 But the said Pedaiah dying in Babylon before his father's adoption; and Zerubbabel 
Pedaiah omitted in most texts.  made Prince over the people returned, he is therefore called the son of Salathiel: and in the books of Ezra, Nehemiah and Haggai, where the government is touched, Pedaiah is ever omitted, and with the like silence, for that cause is overpassed by both the Evangelists. 
* Lyra upon Mat. c. 1  Lyra upon Matthew judgeth, that his mention was smothered with the rolls of Genealogies which Herod consumed, 
* Du Plessie in veri. Christ. Relig. cap. 29. citing his sayings from Phylo.  when he burned all the princely pedigrees of the Kings of judah, intending thereby to derive himself of some great parentage; as (saith he) by the same combustions, the old Testament is silent from Abiud to joseph, either for names or actions: only the books of the Macchabees are some stay for stories of those times.  
This silence then overshadowing Abiud and Rhesa, by those names unknown in the old Testaments record, are notwithstanding by the learned, judged to be 
g 1. Chro. 3. 19  Meshullam & Hananiah the sons of Zerubabel therein mentioned, whose Genealogies, as now they stand in our Evangelists, 
The Catalogues by which Matthew and Luke wrote, saved from Herod's flames of destruction.  escaping the flames of Herod's destruction, were preserved, they think, by some faithful jew, or else were received from God by holy revelation, as many other things were at the coming of Christ. Which later opinion liketh some well, who make a symptom betwixt the first age, and this last, thus; As the first Fathers were revealed by Gods own oracle unto Moses, without precedent of writ: so the last Fathers, by the same Spirit, were revealed unto the Evangelists, without any prescrit of record: which notwithstanding seemeth rather a shadow then any show of truth.  
But by what warrant soever 
A sin in Christians to doubt of that, which the enemies jews have granted.  they w●…ot, this is most certain, that their Records were never contradicted by any Pharise, Scribe, or Priest, then living, who daily waited occasions to impugn their Doctrines: which thing in that age then yielded unto by the most malicious jews, may not now with out offence be called in question among us the believing Christians.  
And that the sons of Zerubbabell continued a race of posterities, the Rabbins themselves do aver; who in their Commentaries (as some have observed) avouch that David 
* Aug. Mar orat. upon Mat. cap. 1.  (in case of succession) ordained, if Salomon's issue failed then the posterity of Nathan, his other son by Bersheba should succeed; which in Salathiel it did: and those great Doctors, daily expecting their King that should come with such power, undoubtedly kept the 
* Du Plessie in true Relig. c. 29.  Genealogies as carefully for the times following, as they had been diligent observers of the families before. But to the purposes of the Evangelists.  
Saint Matthew recording the heirs of judah's Crown, ascendeth, as is said, no higher than Abraham, unto whom the first promise either of King or Kingdom was given: for when God meant to make him the glory of men, and had 
h Gen. 17. 8.  called him from Vr of the Chaldeans, had showed and given him the Land of Canaan, this further he assured, that his Seed should be in number to the 
i Gen. 15. 5  stars of heaven, and in multitude as the dust 
k Gen. 13. 16.  of the earth: and that Kings should proceed out of his loins, & Sara his wife should be a mother to kings of people. Now, as in 
l Rome 9 7  Isaac the seed was called, so in 
m Gen. 49. 10.  judah the Sceptre was established, which whilst it stood upright with God, was the glory of the Earth, and their Temple the very gate of Heaven.  
But when all Religion was turned to an outward worship, and Salomon's Throne made a 
n Mat. 21. 13.  den of thieves, look what was done to 
o jere. 7. 14.  Shilo, must be done to jerusalem: for Christ his 
p john 18. 36.  kingdom was not of this world. And therefore under Nebuthadnezzer (the Caldean 
q Daniel 7  Lion) the glory and majesty thereof fell. From Zerubabell, God's signet (by the Persian Bear) the right was retained; and the high Saints the 
r Esa 6. 13.  holy Seed (the only substance of the downcast government) by the Grecian Leopard, and double-kinged 
* Of Syria and Egypt.  monster (all fuel for 
f Esay 30. 33.  Tophet) were so afflicted, as none were left to stand for the Crown, save only joseph a poor Carpenter, and jesus his supposed Son, whilst an 
* Armachanus saith, that Christ did work with his hands under joseph his father in law, in lib. Defensorium Curatorum.  Idumean stranger usurped their rights.  
To this purpose then Saint Matthew wrote, that the King promised to Abraham, and found of the Wisemen, was JESUS, of Bedlam, of judah, and David; the son of Solomon touching succession, but taking no flesh of his impious successors:  
But the drift of S. Luke, our other Evangelist, was to show that God became man in jesus the Immanuel, according 
The purposes and drifts of the two Evangelists.  to the promise made of him in Paradise, believed in, and looked for of all the Fathers, figured in the law, prophesied of by the Prophets, & now in the last time, even in the 
q Gal. 4. 4.  fullness of time, was made man of a woman.  
The Scriptures are full of a promised 
How Christ was revealed unto the Prophets.  Messiah, and as fully speak that from Adam, Abraham, Isaac, jacob, judah, and David he should come: To 
r Gen. 3.  Adam he was promised the Seed of life; to Abraham, the 
s Gen. 15. 4.  heir of the Covenant; to Isaac, 
t Gen. 26. 4  the Seed in whom all should be blessed; to jacob, the 
u Num. 24  Star and Sceptre of Israel; to judah, the 
x Gen. 49. 9  Lion that none might stir up; and to David, the 
y Psa. 45. 2  Son that was fairer than the children of men.  
His offices were figured in the person of 
z Heb. 7.  Melchisedec: of him Moses meant, when he spoke of the 
a Deu. 18. 15.  Prophet, and 
b job 19 25.  job acknowledged him for his Redeemer; joshuah saw him a 
c joshua 5  Captain of the Lords Host; Gideon, the 
d judg. 6. 14.  Angel that promised deliverance; and unto Samuel, 
e 1. Sam. 3. 21.  he revealed himself: and in all the ensuing Prophets is so cleereiy foreshowed, as the Sun shows no greater brightness in his greatest strength: Unto whom (saith Peter) 
f 2. Pet. 1. 19  We do well to take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the daystar arise in our hearts. Therefore let us here behold, how God hath revealed his Christ unto them, and how they have revealed him unto us, the frame of Salvation standing so jointed, as 
g Heb. 11. 40.  they without us cannot be made perfect.  
First then, Isaiah saw him the Em▪ manuel, and 
h Esa. 7. 14  Son of a Virgin 
i Efay 53.  wounded for our transgressions, and broken for our iniquities, upon whom the chastisement of our peace was laid, and by whose stripes we are healed.  
jeremiah calleth him the 
k jer. 52. 5.  Lord our Righteousness, the King that should execute justice, & the Righteous Branch raised to David.  
And Ezekiel terms him the 
l Ezek. 34. 23.  Shepherd that should feed, and the Prince that should reign, even the servant David.  
Daniel saw him a 
m Dan. 2. 34.  Stone cut without hands, a finisher of sins, a 
n Dan. 9 24.  maker of reconciliation, a bringer of everlasting righteousness, and a Sealer up of vision and prophecy; and expressly nameth him Messiah, Prince most holy.  
Hosheah calleth him 
o Hos. 3. 5  David their King, whom Israel should seek, & should find his goodness in the latter days.  
joel showeth, That the 
p Io. 2. 23.  Spirit in his days should be poured out upon all flesh, that their sons and their daughters should prophesy, their old men should dream dreams, and their young men should see visions.  
Amos prophesied, that in the days of this Messiah, the 
q Amos 9 11.  Tabernacle of David that was fallen down, should be raised up, and the Breaches thereof built, as in the days of old.  
Obadiah tells us that 
r Oba. 1. 21.  They who shall be saved, shall come to Mount Zion, & that the Kingdom shall be the Lords.  
And jonas in the Whale, was a sign of 
s Io. 1. 17.  Christ in the Grave.  
Micah foreshowed whence the 
t Mi. 5. 2.  Ruler of Israel should come, whose goings forth had been from the beginning, and from everlasting.  
Nahum bids us behold upon the Mountain 
u Nah. 1. 15.  the feet of him that publisheth peace.  
Habakkuk tells us, that 
x Hab. 3. 3 13.  Salvation came by the Anointed whose glory covereth the Heavens, and the Earth is full of his praise.  
Zephaniah saith, that he 
y Zeph. 〈◊〉. 11.  shall starve all the I dolls of the Earth; and every man shall worship him from his place, even all the Isles of the Heathen; and with pure language they shall call 
Chap 3. 9  upon his Name, and shall serve him with one consent.  
Haggai showeth, that the 
z Hag. 2. 8 10.  Lord would fill his last house with greater glory than the first: wherein should be peace; and unto whom the desire of all Nations should come.  
Zechariah showeth 
a Zech. 9 9  Christ's triumphs to be poor, riding upon a Co●…t, the foal of an Ass: and his 
b chap. 11 12, 13.  wages as poor, even thirty pieces of silver: a goodly price (saith he) to be valued at by them▪ for him whom they had pierced, and for whom every family should mourn apart, as one that mourneth for his only Son.  
And Malachi the last Prophet, closeth up the Old Testament for Christ with this saying; 
c Mal. 4. 5  Behold I will send you Elijah the Prophet, befor●… the coming of the great and fearful day of the Lord. And he shall turn the hearts of the fathers to their children, and the hearts of the children to their fathers, le●…t I come and smite the earth with c●…rsing.  
And with this Elias the Evangelists 
The Evangelists begin where Malachi leaveth.  do begin the New Testament in the birth of the Baptist, whose office was fore-shewed by the Ange●… before his birth, that in the spirit and power of Elias he should go before, to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.  
Which in the fifteenth of the Emperor Tiberius, Pilate, Herod, Philip, and Lysanias being Governors, and 
d Luk. 1. 17  Annas & Caiph as high Priests, accordingly he did: when in preaching the Baptism of Repentance, his voice (from Isaiah) 
e Esay. 40. 〈◊〉.  cried in the wilderness, prepar●… ye the way of the Lord, make his paths strait: every valley shall be filled, and every mountain shall be brought low, the crooked shall be made strait, and the rough ways shall be made smooth, and all flesh shall see the salvation of God.  
And that this Baptist was the Elijah 
john Baptist the Elijah.  there meant, Christ himself witnesseth, that the 
f Mat. 11. 14.  Law and the Prophets spoke unto john, and that john was the Elias which was to come. Who more to manifest his function in many things resembled the former Elijah.  
Their 
g 1. King. 17. 6.  Diets were strange, and both in the 
h Mat. 3. 4.  wilderness; their 
i 2 Kings 18.  Garments hairy, and their 
k Mat. 1. 6  Girdles of Leather; their 
l 1. Kin. 18  reprehensions free, without respect of 
m Mat. 14. 4.  person; and 
n 1. Kings 19 8.  both con firmed by 
o Math. 3. 16.  voice from Heaven.  
This Ambassador john then, beginning his function at the Baptism of Christ, declareth him to be the 
p john 1. 29.  Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world. Testifying of himself, that he was the forerunner unto him, that should Baptism them with the 
q Luk. 3. 16.  holy Ghost, and with fire.  
And with this Lamb of God, john the Evangelist beginneth his Gospel: showing him to be the 
r joh. 1. 1.  Word, that was with God in the beginning, by which the World was made, and without which, 
Christ begun his function at his Bap tisme.  was made nothing that was made. In it was Life, and the Life was the light of men. This Word (saith he) was made flesh, and dwelled among us, & we saw the glory thereof, as the glory of the only begotten Son of the Father, full of grace and truth.  
This Son of God, Saint Luke's pen showeth to be jesus, the Seed promised in Paradise▪ to the espoused Virgin Eva, and borne at Bedlam of the betrothed virgin Mary, according to the Prophets, recording between them, all his natural Fathers, from Eli to Adam, whom he calleth the Son of God. By which term Son, through them all, he proveth that jesus was the Christ of whom Moses wrote, and the Prophets spoke.  
The purposes therefore of the 
The reconciliation of S. Matthew & S. Luke  two Evangelists being thus observed, their reconciliation is easy; namely, that Saint Matthew, following the right that jesus had by law unto Salomon's Crown, recordeth his title thereunto from such Kings and persons, as (excepting his legal right of succession) he in no wise taken flesh of, or by nature came: and in that sense of Succession, bringeth Christ to be the son of Solomon. But Saint Luke, purposing to prove Christ h●… humanity, registereth his natural descent from every particular Father, and among them, bringeth him by Nature from Nathan, the brother of Solomon.  
Saint Matthew by a legal right, bringeth Christ from twelve as wicked Kings as the Earth bore, when they ware judah's Crown. But Saint Luke, by his natural parentage, deriveth him from the 
s Esay 6. 13.  holy seed, and 
t Dan. 7. 18.  high Saints of God, that should possess God's Kingdom for ever.  
Saint Matthew, in his legal right of Succession, bringeth Christ from jeconiah, that never had child, nor any of his seed ever sat upon judah's Throne. But Saint Luke, by his Natural fathers deriveth him from Zorobabell, made the Ruler of judah, and Signet upon God's finger.  
Saint Matthew bringeth joseph the son of jacob, to be the lawful heir of judah's Crown, from Abiud the eldest son of Zorobabell. And Saint Luke recordeth Mary the daughter of Heli, to descend from Rhesa, a younger son of Zorobabell, who joining in marriage 
Of Zorobabel●… sons, came both the father & mother of Christ.  with joseph, he became the supposed (but indeed was) the legal father of jesus, and Mary was made blessed among women, when her virgin's womb was made blessed, and the Word was incarnate in that sanctified Tabernacle.  
Thus our two Evangelists, uncovering the Ark wherein this Manna was kept, by showing the Messiah in his Nature and Office, look face to face, as did the two 
u Exo. 25. 20.  Cherubins upon the 
x Heb. 9 5  Mercy seat of the holy Oracle, both of them sounding the same thing, that jesus was the Immanuel: & with their well tuned 
y Apo. 5. 8  Harps (set to the strain of the Patriarches and Prophets) show Christ to be the Lamb of God slain, to take away the sins of the world; and the Lion of judah, 
z Cant 3. 11.  crowned with Salomon's Crown: who hath obtained a more excellent ministry, then that of the Tabernacle, by how much he is the Mediator of a better Covenant. Heb. 8. 6.  
Great therefore is the 
a 1. Tim. 3 16.  mystery of Salvation, That God was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit▪ s●…ne of Angels, preached to the Gentiles, believed on in the world, and received up into glory. 
b Psal. 〈◊〉. 12.  Happy are they that believe in him: And blessed are they that are not 
c Luke 7. 23.  offended in him.   

CHAP. X.  
That Christ jesus, by his natural descent, was the only immediate, and lawful King of the jews, and that none other had any claim or title thereunto.  
Having thus by Gods most gracious assistance, showed Christ jesus to be the true son of David, and from the Evangelists declared his parentage, natural and in common reputation; it remaineth now to prove, that the same jesus, the son of the virgin, both from joseph, and Mary, was the only heir of David's terrestrial kingdom of Canaan: and in that right, is ever called King of the jews: to manifest which, shall be observed:  
First, That it was an earthly kingdom that was promised to Abraham, and by his seed possessed.  
Secondly, That the general expectation of the jews, was set upon a terrestrial, and powerful King and Kingdom.  
thirdly, That none other by any descent, kindred or estate, had any right, title▪ or claim to the kingdom of judah.  
Fourthly, That Christ jesus alone, and none but he, was the lawful King of the jews, the seed and son of David that sits upon his Throne, for ever. Prepare my heart O Lord, 
Psal. 45.  to indite this good matter, and make my hand the pen of a ready writer, to proclaim that King which is fairer than the children of men.  
For the first, That it was an earthly Kingdom, we will begin with the promise made to Abraham, & lay that as the foundation of a terrestrial, before we build upon the mystical, as Solomon did the materials 
1 King. 1.  of his Temple, whose beauty was a figure of that which is to come.  
The beginning then of this earthly kingdom, was, when God began to make Canaan a Kingdom, which was at his calling of Abraham from Mesopotamia, unto the plain of mount Moreh, where he bade him lift up his eyes, and look Northward and southward, eastward and westward, 
Gen. 13. 14.  and to walk through the breadth and length of the land: All which he would give unto him, and to his seed after him to inherit; with promise, that Kings from his loins proceeding, should rule and possess 
Gen. 17. 8.  all the land, from the River of Egypt unto the great River Euphrates. Here we see the foundation of a terrestrical kingdom laid, whereof Abraham had the promise, and his seed after him the possession.  
Of whose state and continuance, old jacob prophesied, that the Sceptre should not depart from judah, nor a 
Gen 49. 10.  lawgiver from between his feet, until Shilo should come, and unto him the people should be obedient.  
That by the Sceptre is meant an earthly government, or a regal authority, both the Septuagint, and the Chalde paraphrase do avouch; and that jesus Christ, was the Shiloh from the womb of the Virgin, the 
Talm. Senad. in cap  Rabbins themselves confess, and the success showeth, because at the coming of this Shiloh, or birth of Christ jesus, the government of judah 
M●…lec.  was taken clean from them, and their Crown worn by Herod an Idumean stranger.  
Until which time, the line of the lawful Kings of the Tribe of judah had been exactly and distinctly recorded and kept. But in one generation following, were so confounded, scattered and shuffled together among other Tribes, and the Tribes each amongst others so mixed, as to this day there is not a jew known 
De Bless. in verit. Chest. Relig. cap. 29  in the world, that can distinctly show of what tribe he is descended: And their fair Dominions with such desolations overrun, that all hope is lost of any recovery: and for the obedience prophesied unto him, the preaching of the Gospel, hath gotten that through the world.  
It was the fair land that Moses from mount Nebo did behold, that 
Deut. 32. 49.  joshuah from mount Hermon, to mount Hor, did conquer; At first divided among the twelve Tribes, and after established a kingdom under Saul, of whom the spiritual could not be intended, neither was it in him figured: And that kingdom possessed, and crown worn by him, was taken from Benjamin, and given to judah; and in David settled with promise, that a son out of his loins should sit upon the throne thereof, and should reign King for ever and ever, which none ever did or could do, but only his Son jesus, the Prince Messiah; to whom be praise for ever and ever: and that he alone is the heir unto that right, is witnessed by the sacred Texts, and shall be our pains here to declare.  
First then, this terrestrial Kingdom was seated (as saith the Prophet 
Ezek. 5. 5. ) in the midst of nations; & did contain the Provinces of jury, Samaria, and Gallely: the Land of Gilead also without jordan, was a portion of the twelve Tribes. The 
Num. 32. 1  whole so rich in earthly blessings, as it is often in Scriptures called, A Land flowing with milk and honey: and so pleasant for situation, as of some it is held, to have been Adam's Paradise.  
And as the Kingdom was glorious, so were many of her Kings, such were David, Solomon, Asa, johoshaphat, and others godly, that ruled well their own, and overruled others; till their successors became godless, and provoked the ruin of both; as when Nebuchadnezzer King of Babel captivated the Land, and led away jeconias prisoner, who was the last man that wore that glorious Crown. After whom, the Persians withheld it from Zorobabel, the most lawful heir thereof. And the Grecians and Syra-Grecians, from Abiud, and his successors, unto joseph the husband of Mary.  
These being as four beasts, took this earthly Kingdom, (for the heavenly 
Dan. 7.  they could not) from those the high Saints of God, that should possess a Kingdom for ever and ever, with such desolation of that goodly Land, till lastly the Romans made conquest of all, and placed the Idumean Herod upon judah's throne, 
Gen. 49.  where Jacob's prophecy had the full event. And thus we see no temporal Crown worn of any of judah from the captivity of Babylon, till Christ jesus with thorns was crowned, showed, and acknowledged King of the jews; the abomination of desolation, set in the holy place, and the place never called holy after Christ's death.  
And thus much of the earthly Kingdom promised to Abraham; and the first point: the second followeth.  
That the expectation of the jews, was set upon an earthly 
The 2. Observation.  Kingdom, and powerful King, we may see by the practice of the common multitude: who having fed upon the five barley Loves, and two small fishes, acknowledged jesus to be the Prophet expected, 
a joh. 6. 14  but withal presently assayed to have him their King.  
Again, when he told them, that the son of man was come to seek 
b Luk. 19 10.  and to save that which was lost, their apprehension was of a temporal restauration of their downcast estate. 
The expectation of the jews, set upon an earthly Kingdom.   
And upon that opinion the Apostles themselves as it seemeth were set, when they demanded whether 
c Act. 1. 6.  at that time Christ would restore the Kingdom of Israel. And again, we trusted that it had been he, that 
d Luk. 24. 21.  should have delivered Israel.  
And to the same purpose were the answers of the ignorant women of Samaria, 
e joh. 4.  touching the Messias; and the learned Nicodemus of Gallile 
f john 3.  touching man's new birth, both of them aiming as we see only at outward things.  
And indeed so general was the opinion of an earthly and powerful Monarchy, as that even the common people expected it, and had a 
* A prophecy of a potent king  prophecy touching the same among them, which was, That a King out of jury, should 
* Sueton. in vit. Aug.  rule the whole world  
Which so terrified the Romans (included in that prophecy) as that they denied aid to their supplicant Ptolemy King of Egypt, and so troubled 
The Romans durst not place a King in Egypt.  the assembly of the elders in jerusalem, that their high Priest Caiaphas, gave counsel to kill jesus, lest the 
g joh. 11. 49.  Romans should come and take away their Kingdom, which was none otherwise meant then of the temporal.  
And a temporal King, and terrestrial kingdom it was, that Herod 
Herod feared a temporal King.  so feared and sought to retain, when Christ 
h Math. 2.  was sought after, by the stile of King of the jews.  
And of that earthly kingdom likewise, Pilate gave jesus the 
i joh 19 19  title, though to the prejudice of Caesar his Emperor. Neither meant the Scribes and Pharisees more than of the temporal, when themselves expounded Moses without all spiritual use, the chief Priests so ignorant, that they knew not whether the Baptism of john was from Heaven or of men 
k Mat. 21. 25. : nor none of them, how David's son could be David's 
l Luk. 20. 42.  Lord: And the Sadduces taught that there was no Resurrection of the body, neither Angel, nor spirit, so far were they 
The Saddu ces acknow ledged nei-Angell nor Spirit.  from that which is eternal.  
Finally, all of them apply every Text in the Prophets, touching the calling of the Gentiles, of Christ, and 
The Rabbins applications.  his Kingdom, to be meant of a powerful, terrestrial Monarch & Monarchy, and promise themselves conquest's attendance, & pleasures, as in another earthly Paradise, all Nations yielding them service and obedience. And now we come to speak of Christ, his title unto judah's Crown; the third point.  
jesus legally descending from 
The 3. Observation.  jechoniah, and lineally from Zorobabel, by his ancestor Salathiel, (who was made a son to a childless man) is borne the next in blood and 
jesus his right to the kingdom.  succession, to sit upon David's throne, and by that right is often 
jesus his right to the Kingdom.  called by each of the Evangelists, King of the jews.  
For the right of Zorobabel, resting in joseph the husband of Mary, and (he dying issueless) in Mary herself; Christ jesus their Son, then must be heir unto both, and by Father and Mother have the just title to judah's Crown.  
That joseph then in his days, was the next successor to Salomon's 
Jesus the next in succession ●…nto Solomon.  Throne, is apparent by Saint Matthew, in whose Catalogue (without any colaterall) he is brought down from Solomon, among his successors. And by Saint Luke, is recorded to be of judah, of Bethlehem, 
m Luk 2. 4  of the house and lineage of David: unto which Tribe and person, the Crown was intaled even by God himself: neither was there any before him besides, or with him, that could be 
No competitor w●…th Ies●…ss.  his competitor in that right; though himself was no King, but a poor Carpenter: nor had he any after him from his lounes descended, or of his kindred, that could debar jesus to be his heir.  
The opinion therefore of one 
* Eusebius l. 5. cap. 8.  Iraeneus and others, is not to be approved, 
jeraen. lib. 3 cap. 25.  who suppose that joseph had children of his own body begot and will have james, and joses, judah, and Simon, to be the natural brethren of Christ, either by Father, or Mother, or both.  
And Heluidius the Heretic, with the Ebionites, urgeth that jesus was not the only son of Mary his Mother, because (saith he) his brethren 
n Mat. 13. 55.  and sisters are so particularly named in the Evangelists.  
Others, from the words of the Apostle Saint Paul, 
o Gal. 1. 19  who calleth S. james the Lord's brother, do take james to be the brother of jesus indeed: and do judge him to be borne unto joseph, by a former wife.  
Unto which conceit Eusebius 
* Euseb. eccle. hist. l. 2. c. 1.  seemeth to lean, and 
* Polich. l. 3. c. 44. james not the natural brother of Christ.  Cestrenfis allegeth, but not alloweth, for than had james the eldest son, both by birthright and parantage been King of the jews, and the title usurped and improper to jesus, who was but the Legal son of joseph, by whom the claim came.  
For the right resting in Abiud, the eldest of Zorobabels' sons, must likewise descend to joseph's eldest son, otherwise the 
p Deu. 21. 17.  Law debarreth the claim: and Christ was to accomplish every jot of the law. And how the law intaled it to his person alone, let us hear the Evangelists for his title speak: where we shall find three Maries 
Three mary's are mothers.  recorded to be Mothers unto Christ & his Apostles; which were, Marry the Virgin 
q Mat. 1. 18 , Mary surnamed, 
r Mar. 15. 40.  Salo●…e, and 
s john. 19 25.  Mary Cleopas; for other Maries not to this purpose, of purpose we omit.  
Marry the Virgin and Mother of Christ, neither by Saint Matthew, nor by Saint Luke, hath her Parents expressly 
Why maries parents are not directly set down  recorded. For the Euange lists setting down the Lineage of our Saviour, they do not by the line of Mary from whom he took flesh, but from joseph, by whom he was to derive the Kingdom.  
Therefore it is consequent that the Evangelists in that point, did principally intend to set forth our Saviour's Kingly right.  
That so Christ might be accounted from the man, and not from the woman, according to the usual manner of the Scriptures: for which cause, joseph is called the son both of jacob his begetter, and of Eli her 
joseph is called both the son of jacob and of Eli  father, by the marriage of her his daughter.  
And that she was the daughter of Eli, the Rabbins themselves do acknowledge, and so term her; and do bring her from David, from 
Rab Hacanas the son of Nehumia.  judah, and from the Town Bethlehem, as the Evangelists have done joseph her husband: neither have we 
The Rabbins prove what we desire.  Christians ever seen any contrary record, and so it must be.  
For Christ could not truly be the seed of David, unless Mary (whose seed he was immediately) were truly the seed of David: But Christ was truly the seed of David; therefore Mary (whose seed he was immediately) was truly the seed of David.  
This Mary than the daughter and sole heir of Eli her father, hath her father's right in the title of judah, for so saith the Law, If a 
t Num. 27  man have no son, his daughter shall inherit: And by matching with joseph, 
The Law maketh a woman capable of inheritance.  in whom the right lay from Abiud the eldest of Zorobabels' sons, after his decease, is also his heir.  
For she being descended from Rhesa, the younger brother, and Abiuds house failing in joseph her husband, 
Abiuds house ended ●…n joseph.  Abiuds inheritance was to descend unto Rhesa his line, and Mary then of Rhesa, was heir unto Abiud, for so doth the same law establish; that if a man have neither son nor daughter, as joseph had not the nearest of his kindred shall inherit.  
And Mary the nearest by any record, (though many descents passed betwixt) must be the only heir 
Mary is heir unto Eli her father; and joseph her husband.  of joseph her husband, he dying issueless as he did: and of Eli her Father, he having no other child to in ▪herit. And none suruiunig either joseph or Mary in that royal line. Christ jesus, who was known and 
jesus his right unto judah's Crown.  reputed to be the only son of them both, by that double right, and most iust title, is styled and called King of the jews.  
Marry surnamed Salome▪ in Mark 15. 40. by 
* In Arcano dei Tabula. 18. Marry Salome is not the sister of joseph.  〈◊〉 Flinspachio, in his draughts of the Scriptures Genealo▪ gies, is set to be the daughter of jacob, and the sister of joseph the Carpenter, but without any proof for his so doing alleged, or warrant of any before him. And so to admit ●…er were to entitle both herself & sons, to be next heirs unto judah's Crown.  
For joseph's title standing from Abiud, and dying 〈◊〉 as he did: had she been his sister, and from the same stem, she then had been inheretri●… unto joseph her brother 
Marry Salome was not heir to unto joseph.  deceased; and must have enjoyed his rights, by the same law before alleged. And so her sons, james & john, had stood in estate before jesus: and the Evangelists too far overseen, to annihilate them the next in blood; and ●…uer to entitle jesus, King of the jews.  
But antiquity hath brought this 
Marry Salome from whom descended.  Mary Salome, from Anna the mother of the blessed virgin Mary: and how from Anna, let me here insert, from Author's worthy of credit Saint 
* S. Hieron. upon Saint Matthew.  Hierom, and others besides him affirm, that this Anna had three husbands, and by each of them, had a daughter, and each of the daughters 
An●…a had three husbands, and three daughters.  named Mary.  
The first Mary say they, was borne by Anna unto joachim or E●… her first husband, who was of the Tribe of jadah, & lineage of David 
Marry the virgin, daughter of Elimine  and this his daughter, a wife, and a virgin, was made most blessed in bearing of Christ.  
Annaes' second husband was Salome, of whom, or from whence is 
Marry Salome the second daughter.  no where recorded that I have seen. Unto him she bore the second Mary, for so in the vulgar translation she is named: but by the later, is called only Salome, and is as it seemeth, so called from Salome her father.  
This Mary was the wife of Zebedee, as is inferred by Saint Matthew, 
Marry Salome the wife of Zebedees'.  chap. 27. 56. where she is cal●…ed the mother of Zebedees' sons: and those were 
* Mat. 4. 21.  john and james, the beloved Apostles of our Lord, who for their zeal were called the 
y Mark. 3. 17.  sons 
This john, writ the Apocalips.  of thunder: and may well be accounted the kinsmen of Christ, but ●…o wise interested unto David's Crown.  
The third and last Mary, is cal●…ed Mary Cleopas, being borne unto 
Marry Cleopas the 3. Daughter.  Cleopas, the third and last husband of Anna. But of this Maries sur●…ame resteth some doubt: for some ●…o call her from her father & birth, and some from her husband and marriage.  
That she had the surname Cleo●…as, from her father, Saint Hierom, 
Her surname doubtful.  and many ancient manuscripts of the Scriptures Genealogies so affirm: but the text in john, Chap. 19 25. as it is translated, doth call her the wife of 
z joh. 19 25.  Cleopas, and so by consequence, she should from her husband bear that surname: But whether from father or husband, most certain it is, by the Evangelist john, she was the sister of Mary 
Marry Cleopas, was sister to Mary the virgin.  the Virgin, and that by the mother, and not by the father.  
And that she had either been, or then was, the wife of Alpheus, S. 
Marry Cleopas was the wife of Alpheus.  Matthew doth infer, Chap. 10. 3. for Alpheus was the father, and she the mother of 
a Mar. 15 40:  james the less, as also of joses,. Math. 27. 56. unto whom judah was brother; Luke 6. 16. and Simon is reckoned a brother among them: Mat. 13. 55.  
But this Simon the son of this Mary, and Bishop of jerusalem (saith 
* Aegesippus.  Aegesippus) was of the kindred & lineage of David, for which and for his Christianity, he was accused unto Traian the Emperor, and patiently 
Simon Bishop of jerusalem, saffred under Atticus.  suffered death under Atticus the Consul, as likewise many others of judah's Tribe for the same occasion of kindred under him, and other Emperors did, & had done. So as (it may be objected) jesus stood 
Object.  not sole heir unto David's Crown, but that this Simon, and others also were interested therein.  
But thereunto may be answered, 
Answ.  that albeit these and many others in those days, also were of judah's Tribe, and David's kindred, yet that proveth not they were of the children, either of Abiud or Rhesa, the sons of Zorobabel, from whom the right is derived by both the Evangelists.  
Nor were these men Zebedee, and 
Zebede; Alpheus, Cleopas, unknown to be of judah.  Alpheus, (the husbands of these Maries) nor Cleopas, whether husband or son, known to be of David's line, or of judah's Tribe, by any apparancy of text: and therefore, neither themselves nor sons could be heirs unto David's throne, and judah's Kingdom.  
But Christ being the son of the first borne Mary, and himself the 
b Col. i. 15  first borne of every Creature, is therefore before any of these Sons or parents in title to the Crown; the law having established 
c Deut. 21 17.  the first borne to inherit.  
For if in all things he was to have the 
d Col. i. 18  pre-eminence, then most especially in that of judah's Crown, it being reserved for him, unto 
e Ezek. 21 27.  whom it most rightfully belonged, and he the only rightful heir unto David, as we have said.  
Neither had Marry Cleopas, the mother of james, joses, judah and Simon, been a former wife unto joseph the Carpenter, as consequently she must, had joseph been father to any of these her born sons.  
For it is evident, that she lived after the death of joseph the Carpenter, for with Mary her 
f john 19 25.  sister she beheld Christ upon the Cross, whereby is most manifest, that with 
Marry Cleopas, could not be wife unto joseph, her sister being alive.  Mary her sister she could not have been a wife unto joseph, nor joseph have been a just man (as Saint Matthew records him) had he enjoyed two sisters at once, but rather a transgressor of the law which saith, 
g Le. 18. 18  Thou shalt not take a wife with her sister, during her life to vex her.  
And that james the less, the son of this Mary, was the son of Alpheus, 
james the less, was not the natural brother of jesus.  we have showed, and how he and the rest were called the brethren of jesus, we may soon perceive, if we consider that the usual custom of the jews was, to call not only any of their kindred brethren, but them also of their Country and Tribe, as Moses, did the 
h Act. 7. 26  Strivers; and as they of 
i 1. King. 12 24.  Israel were brethren to them of judah: And in that sense did the jews call them the brethren of jesus? when seeing his person, his wisdom, and works, and knowing his parents, kindred, and education in the trade of a poor Carpenter, with great admiration they objected and said, 
k Mar. 6. 3.  Whence hath he this learning? is not this the Carpenter Maries son? the brother of james and joses, and judah and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us?  
And james the less, being the son of Mary, who was the sister 
l joh 19 25.  of Mary the Virgin, was then the Cosen-german (as we speak) unto jesus, even his Aunt's son: and from that 
jesus and james were Cousin-germen.  his near consanguinity, was called the Lords brother; and not from joseph by a former wife, as some have imagined, nor any similituder likeness, that he had unto jesus, as Lyra saith, he was of, both in face 
* Lyr. annota upon Gal. 1. 19  and lineaments of body.  
But much more propperly was jesus ever taken, and reputed to be 
jesus brought up under joseph the space of twenty nine years.  the son of joseph, for that joseph was his bringer up in the trade of a Carpenter, and his maintainer of livelihood the space of twenty nine years. And having no father upon earth amongst men, but joseph the Carpenter, is therefore commonly called 
m Mat. 13. 55. joh. 6. 42.  the son of joseph the Carpenter.  
And joseph likewise for the foresaid causes, is often reputed, and called the father of jesus: and so 
joseph is commonly called the father of jesus.  doth Mary herself call him, when finding jesus among the Doctors in the Temple disputing, she said, 
n Luk. 2. 46.  Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us, behold thy Father, and I have sought thee sorrowing.  
And upon the same ground that joseph had no issue of himself begot, is built the Perpetuity of Mary's 
Mary's perpetual virginity confirmed.  Virginity: who being blessed above women, doubtless had not been subject to the curse of barrenness, had joseph ever known her as his wife.  
And the child so begot and 
●…er virginity proved by consequence.  borne, had been heir to judah's Kingdom in the right of the Father; jesus being but son to the mother (nor she any wise interested unto Salomon's Crown) whilst joseph her husband lived, or any child from him.  
But joseph being a just man, and believing the Angel that told him his wife's conception was by the holy Ghost, forbore to touch by marriage 
Why joseph forbore the bed of matrimony.  knowledge, that her Virgin's blessed womb, wherein the Son of righteousness had been incarnate.  
For as the outward Eastgate of 
n Eze. 44. 2.  Ezekiels' glorious Temple, was commanded to stand shut, and no more to be opened, and no man to enter in by it, because the Lord God of Israel had entered in that way: so that sanctified Virgins * blessed body remained 
See * S. Hierom and Lyra upon Exeliel. chap. 4.  unknown by man for ever, because the Prince of Princes Christ jesus her Son, had entered the passage unto his humanity, through that holy gate of his Tabernacle Mary, of all women the most blessed.  
And as the 
o Exo. 30. 37.  Spices confection compounded in the f●…st Tabernacle, was only to be employed upon, and in the first Tabernacle, where God did make his Covenant with Moses, so the sweet composition 
Ma●…ies womb the holy Tabernacle.  of the eternal deity, with the then assumed hamanity, in the wo●…b of that 
p Cant. 2. 1.  Ros●… or Lily of Zion, was no more to be attempted in that sanctified Tabernacle, wherein God's covenant was performed in becoming the Immanuel, for the salvation of man; which wrought no doubt in joseph the husband a reverend fo●… bearance, though 
q He. 13. 4  the bed of marriage be holy and undefiled.  
These things being so, as by the Scriptures we find them not otherwise; jesus his title stands firm for judah's Crown; for he having neither 
jesus solely heir unto David's Crown by his double line.  brother nor sister, uncle nor kinsman by any descent, either from Abiud, or from Rhesa, any kindred at all; is himself then the only immeate and next heir unto them both, both by joseph his father, and by Mary his mother: And by that do●…ble line is by Saint Matthew, and Sai●…t Luke, derived from Abraham, judah, and David; and by the four 
jesus is twenty eight times styled and called king of the jews  Evangelists in that his double right, is 〈◊〉 times four times recordded, styled, and called King of the jews.  
An●… thus much of the third point. Now remaineth the last in the acknowledgement 
The 4. Observation.  of that title, to rest only in the person of jesus, the expected son of David, whose reign doth continue for ever.  
The first acknowledgement then of this promised King, was observed by the Gentiles, when by his 
The Gentiles first sought a●…ter Christ.  Star they were led unto the newborn Babe, King of the jews▪ which was in the forty two year of 
r Luk. 2. 2.  Augustus Caesar, when Cere●…ius was Governor of Syria: and when in 
Auniversal Peace, w●…e Christ was borne.  token of a universal peace, the Temple of janus stood shut in Room.  
Which peace was so famous, as the mostfamous among the heathen Writers, found matter enough to enlarge their wits upon: as Virgil in his 
* Virg. Aeneid. sib. 1. Christ's coming in the flesh, observed by the heathen.  Aeneidos, and speech of jupiter, doth make him a Prophet, to foreshow the peace, that should be enjoyed, when as Mars his Temple should be neglected, and his hands bound in chains of brass. And in his Eclog speeches, of 
* Eclog. 4.  an unspotted Maid, a blessed Babe, and of golden days.  
And Marcus Tullius Cicero (as himself reporteth) saw in his dream, A Child of an engenius and beautiful countenance, let down from Heaven by a golden chain. And 
* In vit. Aug. Sec. 94.  Suetonius after him, from julius Marathus observed, that even then, Nature was about to bring forth a King, that should reign over the whole World.  
And albeit these men in their flatteries, did appropriate these their speeches, either to the Emperor Augustus himself, or unto 
The Scriptures confirms what the heathen spoke.  some of his favourites, yet Micah tells us, that in these days the weapons of War should be made the instruments of Peace; for saith he, in the last day's 
s Mich. 4. 3, & 4.  Swords shall be broken into mattocks, and spears into Scythes, and that every one should sit under his own Vine, and under his Figtree, and none should make them afraid.  
And Isaiah speaking to the same purpose, particularly applieth it unto Christ: for (saith he) 
t Esa. 9 6. The attrubuites of Christ.  Unto us a Child is borne; unto us a Son is given, the government is upon his shoulder, and his Name is wonderful, Counsellor, the mighty God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace.  
Which Peace was declared to the world by the Angels from Heaven, in this last age of the jews common wealth, when the 
u Dan. 2. 41. When the governments fell of which Daniel spoke. daniel's prophesy written in Chaldea, was the cause that the Chaldeans first sought after the king of jews.  Stone cut without hands, fell upon daniel's Image, that then stood but upon his toe of Clay.  
Even then and at that time, the wisemen of the East coming from Chaldea (in whose language daniel's vision was writ) followed his Star into jury, and in jerusalem inquired for him, that was borne ˣ King of 
Mat. 2.  the jews.  
Which title was acknowledged without any contradiction, & confirmed by the Priests and Scribes themselves, both in affirming the place of his birth, & in acknowledging his office, to be a Ruler in Israel.  
And the malicious jews to hinder his right to that kingdom, could name none, but 
y joh. 19 15.  Caesar a stranger, and that contrary to their own law enjoined by Moses; which said, 
z Deu. 17. 15.  Thou shalt not set a stranger, which is not thy brother, to be King over thee.  
And that jesus was the acknowledged King of the jews, these speeches and demands of Pilate the Governor doth manifestly show; 
a joh. 19 14.  Behold 
jesus acknowledged to be king of the jews.  your King: Will ye that I release unto you the King of the jews? 
b Mar. 15. 9 12.  What shall I do unto him whom ye call King of the jews? Shall I crucify your King? and the like.  
Yea, and the holy Ghost enforced his own wicked hand, to subscribe his most just title thus: 
c joh. 19 15. 22.  JESUS OF NAZARETH KING OF THE JEWS, which he wrote in Hebrew, 
Pilat forced to testify the truth.  Greek and Latin, that all might read, and fixed it over his head upon the Cross, and that all might see, as himself had said, behold your King.  
And being admonished, by the jews Statesmen to alter the in scription, as too much derogatory unto Caesar's title, and no less than a matter of high treason in himself, answered: What I have written, I 
Pilat his resolution of what he had writ. Christ acknowledged himself a King.  have written, even to the danger of his own life.  
And Christ himself that needeth no testimony of men, answered Pilate to his question, 
d joh. 18. 37.  Art thou a King? thou sayest that I am a King: To this end was I borne, and for this cause came I into the World, that I should bear witness unto the truth, and every one that is of the truth, heareth my voice.  
And the same opinion of his kingly title after his resurrection, it seemeth the jews in Thessalonica had; when they accused jason before the Rulers, that against the decree of Caesar, he subborned them that taught, there was no other King, even one jesus.  
Thus than we conclude, that this jesus the Son of the Virgin, was the 
Act. 17. 7.  expected King of the terrestrial Kingdom; the real King without any Competitor to that Crown. And the acknowledged King of the jews; both by the Gentiles, and by the jews themselves.  
But because in David and in the rest, there was a figure of a Priestly or spiritual King and Kingdom, aswell as of a real and earthly. Some have thought, the figured only (and not the real) did belong unto Christ, for that himself disclaimed all regal authority upon earth.  
But if we well consider that he alone is the 
e Apo. 〈◊〉. 8.  Alpha, and Omega 
f Rom. 11 36. , 
Christ is heir of al.  through whom, and for whom, all that is writ, was writ; & in whom, all the 
g 2. Cor. 1 20.  promises of God, are vea, and Amen: we must then include as much unto him the substance, as was proper unto Abraham, and 
Christ the substance in nothing inferior to his figures.  his other figures, else was not Christ the heir of all, and the first among Brethren.  
Therefore as we began in Abraham for the Terrestrial, let us likewise begin in him for the Celestial: who in his days was both a King, and a Priest, and in them both a true figure of him, his seed that was to come.  
That Abraham was a King, his kingly authority, in his leagues ofensive, 
Abraham a King in power.  and defensive, made with the Kings of the Canaanites, doth sufficiently show: For as a King he bore himself among those his con●…ederates, both in the victory, and division of the spoils, gotten and taken at 
h Gen. 14.  Sodom in the recovery of his brother Lot.  
And a Priest likewise he was, for 
Abraham a Priest in sacrificing.  he built Altars, and sacrificed unto the Lord; and would have done his own son Isaac, had not his hand been stayed by 
i Gen. 22. 11.  an Angel from heaven: so that in both, he was really a King of that earthly Canaan, and personally a Priest in 
Abraham was both King and Priest.  his ministerial Sacrificing; and in them both, was tipically a true figure of Christ.  
To both these functions, Isaac was his heir, jacob his, and judah his; for the three brethren Reuben, Simeon, and Levi, were disinerited both of kingly Priesthood, and Lay Kingdom upon their 
k Gen. 35. 22.  trespasses against Jacob's bed, and in 
l Gen. 34. 25.  Sh●…chems slaughter.  
But the ministerial settled upon 
m 1. Chro. 23. 13.  Levi judah possessed not, for these were separated when Moses wa●… the messenger, & Aaron the mouth, to work and denounce great 
n Exo. 4. 14.  plagues unto Pharaoh, and were never turned and joined again.  
But the state standing in a settled policy in David's days, Daui●… stood in state both of King an 
David in state, both a King and a Priest.  Priest, from his father's Abraham, I saac, and jacob; and was both a kingly Priest, and a priestly King in the land: for the Sceptre of judah he bore, whereunto all were obedient▪ and the Levites of Aaron, he ordered for their 
o 〈◊〉. Chro. 14. ▪ services in the Temple, (though the ministerial still lay in Levi.)  
So did Solomon in assembling the 
Solomon in state both of king and priest.  Priests, to bring the things of the Tabernacle into the Temple, and 
p 〈◊〉. King. 8. 2.  in praying for, and blessing the people.  
This kingly authority and priestly dealings, to remove the defects of Church and commonweal, we see in Ezekiah, by the reforming the land of their Groves, and graven Images; 
Ezekiah in state of a king and priest.  and in breaking to pieces the 
q 2. King. 8. 4.  Brazen Serpent that Moses had set up, when the people thereunto burned incense, and committed Idolatry.  
And by the young king 
r 〈◊〉. King. 2●….  josiah, in his care for the Temple, and continuance of the Passeover, which he commanded to be kept. 
josiah in state of king and priest.   
And this power of Sceptre and Censer, made the whole throne of David, wherein Christ the true substance 
Christ was the sub●…ce of these his figures.  was to sit for ever, as had been promised to David of judah, that he 
s ●…e 33. 17  should not want one to sway the Sceptre, nor Levi a Sacri●…cer to stand and minister before the Lord for ever, which none could do, but jesus the son, who liveth blessed for ever and ever.  
And that jesus in these things 
Christ jesus the heir in all things unto these his foregoers.  was heir to Abraham, Isaac and jacob: to David, Solomon, Ezekiah and josiah; and in truth to all the patriarchs & Promises in the law, is witnessed by the Apostle, who calleth him the 
t Heb. 1. 2 Rom. 4. 13  Heir of all things, the Heir of the World.  
And in the person of Melchizedek proveth his function, both of 
Christ figured in Mel chizedeck.  King and Priest. A King of Peace, without beginning of days, or end of time; and a 
u Heb. 7. 3 16.  Priest, not made after the Law, but after the power of the endless life, that continueth for ever.  
David's 
x Psa. 110. 1  Lord he is called by David himself, greater than 
y Mat. 12. 42.  Solomon in his wisdom and works: and for zeal to the Lords house, exceeded both Ezekiah and josiah, cleansing the Temple of profane 
z Luk. 19 45.  marchandizing, and instituting for the Pasover, the 
a Mark. 14 22.  Sacrament of the Lords Supper: and for the Lamb of the Law, (the figure) his own body (the substance) The 
b joh. 1. 29  Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world: and reigneth after death, David's Lord for ever.  
But the date of that earthly policy, now nearly expired, Christ 
The end of Christ's coming.  came not to continue it further, but as a better joshuah, to bring the people into a better rest, than that transitory Canaan was: even into that kingdom of glory, which was appointed unto him by his Father, and which himself 
c Luk. 22. 29.  appointed to his Apostles: where they should sit upon 
d Mat. 19 28.  twelve Thrones, and judge the twelve Tribes of Israel. 
Christ's refusal of Magistracy, no impediment to his authority. Why Christ refused Magistracy   
And therefore to draw their minds from the one, and to fix them on the other, he used neither worldly pomp, nor worldly power; but refused all offers of magistracy, yet to no prejudice of his right, but rather as impediments to his function.  
For surely had he executed any temporal authority among them, then temporal strength had been imputed to his spiritual actions, so forward were the people to outward things.  
For prevention whereof, we see all outward means failing. His father was a poor 
e Mat. 13. 55.  Catpenter, & of small esteem (read of) among the people: his mother noted by 
Christ Parents poor.  the pen of the Evangelist, to be of the meanest estate, as appeareth by the offering for her purification, which was but a 
f Luk. 2. 24.  pair of Turtle Doves, or two young Pigeons; the oblation enjoined for the poorest sort of women, as the Law had said: 
g Levit. 12. 8.  If she be not able to bring a Lamb, she shall bring two Turtle Doves, or two young pigeons, unto the Priest, which Mary did.  
And in the person of jesus himself, all outward appearance were 
Christ's poverty.  likewise prevented: For his first entertainment was poor, his birth Chamber 
h Luk. 2. 7  a Stable, and his Cradle a Crach, for there was no room for his Parents in the Inn: The provision for his livelihood, were scanter than the world afforded unto unreasonable Creatures, for the 
i Mat. 8. 20.  Foxes had holes, and the birds nests, but the Son of man, no place to lay his head.  
And in the short passage of his kingly triumph, when with concourse he was followed, and with shouts of 
k Luk. 19 42.  Hosanna, saluted King of Israel; his rejoicing was tears, with sighs for jerusalem, that knew 
Christ's triumphs was tears.  not of that her visitation.  
Neither after his death had he the pre-eminence (as most of them had) to be buried in the graves of 
Christ poor after death  their fathers, but was laid in the 
l Mat. 27. 60.  Sepulchre of another man, and at another man's charge entombed: such favours the world afforded unto this great king.  
And therefore as it hath been of him prophesied, that he 
m Isay. 53.  should be a man despised, without form or beauty, meek, & lowly, as a Sheep to the slaughter, 
Christ's appearance according to the Prophets.  a just and a poor King; so was it expedient that all these parts, in the person of jesus should be fulfilled. And so himself taught in the way to Emaus, when he 
n Luk. 24. 27.  began at Moses and all the Prophets, and by them proved, that Christ ought so to have lived, & so to have suffered as he did.  
And therefore the objection made by julian and others, that had Christ been really king of the jews, than had he exercised the authority really of King of the jews; deserveth no answer.  
For as he was called, and verily 
Christ called the son of man, yet had no man to his father.  was the Son of Man, although he had no immediate father among men upon the earth: so was he called, and verily was, king of the jews, though he used no kingly authority among men on the earth.  
And why should that be objected more against jesus, then against all his Ancestors the high Saints, 
The ancestors of Christ kept from the crown, which Christ came not to recover.  from Abiud to joseph, who by birth, were the undoubted heirs to that Crown, which notwithstanding was usurped upon by the Gentiles, above the space of 400. years.  
Neither had they any promise, that they should ever recover that that terrestrial kingdom; but rather, that they should possess the eternal, which 
o Dan. 7. 17  none could take from them.  
And that Christ jesus was King of that Kingdom promised: and that Son, that should sit upon 
p 2. Sam. 7. 16.  David's Throne for ever: (which none besides him could ever do, we may further prove by his life after death.  
For as he assumed the flesh of David, and in the same flesh was the undoubted heir of David to the 
Christ had the title of King of the jews in his death.  very instant of his death; and in his death also had the same title devulged to the open view of all, which he carried with him to his grave; so after his sleep (for his death was but a sleep unto him) in his person only it remained as before, and in his person only shall remain for ever.  
For the same humane body that was borne King of the jews, (so called 
Christ body resuming life, had the same faculties as before.  and acknowledged) living after death; the same humane body (though being also glorified) had the same faculties, pre-eminence, and prerogatives of life, and rights thereunto belonging, as before in his body was subsisting.  
For death having no 
q Act. 2. 24.  power to retain him in the grave, his humane body after his resurrection, was again verily a humane man among men upon earth the space of forty days. In which at sundry times he was seen both (saith the Apostle) of the Apostles; and at one time, 
r 1. Cor. 15 6.  of above five hundred brethren at once: All of them being faithful witnesses of his presence in the flesh, for 
The many witnesses of Christ's reresurrection.  of the unfaithful after his resurrection, he was never seen in his flesh.  
And now David's Kingdom come to the full period, and 
s Eph. 2. 14.  the wall of separation between jew and Gentile pulled down, when the 
t Mat. 27. 51.  veil of the Temple was rend asunder, Christ jesus then that was heir of of all, before all beginnings, is thenceforth King over all, unto all 
Christ the accomplisher of what was foretold.  eternities. For being the Seed, the Shiloh, and the Son promised, to sit on David's throne for ever: accordingly came of Abraham, of judah, David, & of Mary, in the town Bethlehem, as the Prophets had told; and by the title of King of the jews, was sought for, acknowledged, and so styled, as the only next heir to Salomon's Crown, as we have showed.  
But that earthly Canaan usurped by Herod, and the Caesars; he came 
Christ came not to disturb peace.  not by strength to recover, the term of that tenor so nearly expired; but rather taught that 
u Luk. 20. 25.  Caesar should have Caesar's, paid tribute as a subject, though himself the 
x Mat. 17 26.  Son was free, and would not 
y joh. 8. 11  give judgement of death for Adultery, when it was not lawful for the jews (his nation) to 
z joh. 18. 31.  put any man to death.  
For his coming as the Angel told Daniel, was to a far more heavenly intent, namely, to expiate sin, to abolish 
a Dan. 9 24.  iniquity, to establish righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most holy: But of the earthly he showed, that both City and Sanctuary should be 
Saint Steven Angellike, spoke the words of an Angel.  destroyed. And so much Sain Stephen (whose face shone Angellike) affirmed unto the chief Priest of the jews, when he said, that jesus of Nazareth should destroy that place, and change the 
b Act. 6. 14.  ordinances that Moses had given them.  
Which most manifestly he did, when his body the true 
c joh. 3. 14  Serpent, was lifted up betwixt Heaven and Earth, to make an atonement betwixt 
Col. 2. 14.  heaven and earth: his blood, as the Lambs sprinkled upon the Altar of his Cross, making 
d H●…. 9 13  clean the conscience of the offender: and lastly, his voice uttering this last Period of people and state, it 
e joh. 19 30.  is finished, when ended the Ceremonies and holiness of the place?  
And having conquered Satan, Sin and the Grave, is entered into his Kingdom of glory, is set in Majesty and power at the right hand of God his Father, and 
f Heb. 1. 13  his enemies made his footstool for ever.  
O thou that hast the Key of David, that openeth and no man shutteth, open our hearts to believe in thee the King of glory, and the Gates of thy Kingdom, that we may enter in the day of thy Marriage, and behold thee our King, crowned 
g Cant. 3. 11.  with Salamons' Crown.   

CHAP. XI.  
A touch of some jewish and vain Genealogies, which hinder truth: Against which Saint Paul warneth, with answer to Master Livelies jewish objections.  
Having thus showed some principal uses of the sacred Genealogies, for Story, for Christ, and for his Kingdom; & therein having urged no more than the Scriptures enforce: it followeth by order and desired satisfaction, that somewhat be spoken of their forced abuses, falling under the check of the holy Ghosts pen.  
That there are G●…nealogis endless, which with fables breed questions, 
Vain Genealogies.  rather than godly edifying, the Apostle she●…eth: and among foolish 
a 1. Tim. 1 4.  Questio●…s, Contentions, and Wranglings about the Law, ranketh 
b Tit. 3. 9  Genealogies that are unprofitable and vain. And upon these texts some presume so far, as they think themselves freed from the search of all Genealogies: and others demand, whether salvation consisteth upon their pregnant knowledge, or damnation upon the ignorance therein.  
That we are not freed from the search, the commandment of Christ doth enforce, who enjoineth the 
c joh. 5. 39  search of the Scriptures, and the 
The Genealogies of the Scriptures not forbid.  reading of Moses, in whose writ, and whose pen, we find all the Patriarches recorded from Adam in Paradise, to joshua the Captain that placed the Tribes in the Land. 
Genealogies recorded through the whole scriptures.  Whence the writers of the Chronicles, of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Ruth, continue their memorial unto Zorobabel: and thence likewise by the same Spirit, they are recorded to joseph and Mary, and even unto Christ jesus himself.  
That Paul therefore should contradict Moses, being brought up in his laws 
d Act. 22. 3  at the feet of Gamaliel, 
S. Paul di●… not contradict Moses  and should condemn those for foolish, which he maketh the pillars of his stories, may not be consented unto; neither that in his Apostleship, he should account the search and knowledge, how Christ was come in the flesh, for vain: seeing among the many graces of the jews, for 
e Rom. 9 4  Adoption, Glory, Covenants▪ the Law, service of God, and the promises, himself she weth, that Christ from those Fathers 
f Rom. 1. 3  came and took flesh, urging the doctrine of his humanity in most of his Epistles, and putting his Disciple Timothy in mind, To remember that jesus Christ was made of the 
g 2. Tim. 2 8.  Seed of David.  
And that the Scriptures are of an equal esteem, the Rabbins (in that thing only commendable) affirm, who hold these words in Genesis, 
h Gen. 10. 6.  The sons of Cham were Cush and Mizraim, with the like wisdom from God, as these words in Deuteronomie, 
i Deu. 5. 6. Each text of Scriptures of equal authority.  Hear Israel, jehovah our God, jehovah is one; being both of them breathed from the same Spirit. And Rambam witnesseth, that Manasses was of old time condemned, because he held, that the Families of 
* Rambam cited by H. Bro. M. S.  Ishmael, Esau, and such like, had not the like use for histories, as the others had; and therefore he forbade the reading of Moses, as books not penned by the wisdom of God.  
But how true so ever this accusation is of Manasses, most certain it is, that the Rabbins, and others their like, have feigned many and so false 
The Rabbins feinings too too gross.  Genealogies, as might very well move the Apostle to forbid their abuse.  
For unto our first Parents, the fair four children to be begotten and borne of Adam and Eve, in the 
joseph. lib 1. cap. 4.  first day of their Creation. And in the first world they say that Giants were begotten, by the fallen Angels upon the fair daughters of men. Noah the righteous, they make unrighteous, in feigning him to take to wife Naamah, the daughter of the double wived Lamech, and sister to Tubalcain: so should that holy Patriarch, not only sin with the 
k Gen. 6. 2  Sons of God, in choosing a wife of the daughters of men, but the latter world also, should be replenished from a branch of that cursed root, Cain.  
Dinah the daughter of jacob, having 
Dinah.  no husband in the Scriptures record, they 
* Baba. Batra. H. B. in consent placeth jobs afflictions at Moses birth.  marry to job, the great man in the East, though she was elder than his afflictions by an hundred and seventy years.  
And more obsurdly they marry her to Simeon her brother, naming her the Canaanit & mother of Saul. jacob, they fain to have had a twin daughter borne with every of his sons, as Adam by them is feigned to have had. And good Thamar that 
Thamar.  got judah unto her bed, they make to be the daughter of Melchisedeck king of Salem, who died ninty seven years before judah was borne.  
So likewise Ruth the Moabite, having 
Ruth.  no father named in Scripture, nor Eglon king of Moab any daughter, Rabbi jarchi and others, fain Ruth therefore to be daughter to King Eglon.  
Keturah likewise, the second wife 
Keturah.  of Abraham, the Rabbins will have to be the same Hagar that had b●… him Ishmael, 
* Saith Polycro. lib. 2 c. 11.  lest incontinency should be imputed unto him, for marrying another woman, having known Hagar before. And from the sons of the said Keturah, they bring both Balaam the Gentile Prophet, and 
l 1. King. 10  Queen Sheba, that came to hear the wisdom of Solomon.  
As also doubtless from the Rabbins, the Christians, Origen and Chrysostom, 
Balaam.  from the said Balaam do bring the 
* Lege histor. mag. Colonia.  wise men, that from the East followed the Star unto Christ: and so Dorotheus and Epiphanius, make jonas the Prophet to be the 
jonas.  widow's son of Sarepta, whom Elias raised from death.  
In like sort, when some great personages are but once named in the Scriptures, they make them to be some other famous men, by other names. So Ethan the Ezrathite, the Author of the 89. Psalm, Kimchi & jarchi, affirm to be Abraham, because 
Abraham.  that Psalm goeth before the Psalm of Moses the man of God; and because Ezrathite may be translated oriental.  
So 
m 1. King. 4. 31.  Chalcol and Darda, whose wisdom Solomon is commended to exceed, they feign to be 
* H. B. in M. S.  Moses and Aaron: Elihu the Buzite, to be Balaam; Ibsan to be Boos: and 
Moles. Aaron.  Putiel to be jethro. So likewise the forenamed Rabbins, Kimchi and jarchi, 
jethro. Vriah.  make Uriah mentioned in 
n Esa. 8. 2  Esay, to be the same man that 
o jere. 26. 23.  jehoiakim slew, though there were an hundred & twenty years betwixt. And Zechariah mentioned in the same Prophet, to be the same Zechariah that with Haggai prophesied after the return from Babylon, betwixt whom were above two hundred years.  
But the writer of the Book Tobit, falleth into far greater sins, 
Zachariah Tobits Raphel made a man.  in making an Angel to be of the seed of man; as he affirmeth Raphael to acknowledge his kindred from 
p Tob. 5. 12. 13.  Azarias and Ananias, men well known unto Tobit; contrary to the Doctrine of the whole Scriptures, which teach, that Christ jesus, the great Archangel, 
q Heb. 2. 6.  took only man's nature upon him; and that the 
r Luk. 24. 39  Angels have neither flesh nor bones, but are ministering Spirits, to attend his Elect.  
Which blasphemy, the blasphemous Rabbins further teach, in affirming, that there should come two 
* Rab. Moses upon judges, cited by De ●…lessio in true Reli. chap. 30. The Turks Koran. A dangerous position.  Christ's, the one of David, and the other of joseph: upon which ground they build, who say, that He whom the jews crucified, was not the same man that had been borne of the virgin Mary; but another in his similitude and likeness.  
In the contrary extremity, I would to God Christians had not offended, in denying Christ to be the Messiah mentioned in Daniel the ninth, a text most pregnant, showing his office of Redemption, in abolishing Sin, and the efficacy of his Death, in ending Sacrifice and oblation in the place once holy.  
For whereas the Angel Gabriel in the first year of Cyrus, and last of Babel's seventy, was sent unto 
s Dan. 9 24  Daniel to declare the present liberty for his people decreed, and to assure a future, and fuller by the death of the Messiah determined, after the expiration of seventy times seven years: they deny the words to be meant of jesus the son of Mary, and 
daniel's text wronged.  ●…abbinically apply the text to other purposes and persons; whereby a stumbling block is laid before the blind jews, and an unchristianlike testimony left of Christian Iuda●…sme. For more to show contention, ●…hen truth or Religion, in a book of that kind, thus it stands written.  

* Livelie in Persian Monarch. pag. 236.  Of all the places in the old Testament, touching the coming of Christ, whereof there is great store, that verse 〈◊〉 Daniel, (meaning the 24. of the ninth Chapter) is most excellent and ●…leere: yet withal, I deny (saith the Author) that by the Name of Messiah in the verses following, Christ our Saviour 
A strange assertion verily.  is understood; for neither the true account of years will suffer it, nor 
* pag. 230  the text of holy Scriptures bear it.  
Two strong supporters verily if the foundation be sure; but seeing he setteth the one upon the uncertain Olympics, and the other upon a private and unchristian interpretation, we may safely deny what he doth affirm.  
Concerning the first then, or credit of the Olympiads to the disabling of other Chronologies, the judgement of 
* Marcus varro. touching the certainty of Olympiads. In Censuerinus de die natali.  Marcus Varro, the learned Roman is brought: who will have all uncertain before the first Olympiad: for from the beginning of men to the first flood, for the ignorance of things therein happening, he calleth obcure or unknown. From the first flood to the first Olympiad, for the vain tales contained therein, he calleth false or fabulous. But from the first Olympiad to his own age, for the truth and certainty of things therein recorded, he calleth Historical, provided always by master Lively, that ye seek them no higher than 
* Livelie in his Persian. mon. pag. 31.  Iphitus their restorer.  
And these Olympics, doth that holy tongues reader make the only computators of the Sun's course, in incirculating the earth, for the space of 530. years: and by them doth order that time, which is of most moment in the Scriptures of God.  
For by them he will have the Angel's speech (for the death of 
Olympiads vainly made the stay of Chronologie  Christ) accounted: by them the reigns and years of the Persian Kings, from Cyrus to Alexander numbered; and by them the time from the rebuilding of jerusalem by ●…he returned, to the final destruction thereof by Titus the Roman, cal●…ulated.  
Affirming them to be of a sure Bulwark for Chronologie, warran●…ed by the 
x pag. 70.  mouth of Heaven itself ●…y the Astronomical eclipses ther●… happening, and the only 
x pag. 82.  Key to 
A very widemouth of him the speaker.  ●…nlocke the shut and hid meaning ●…f daniel's oracles, without which 
pag. 36.  ●…y Scriptures alone (saith he) can ●…euer be opened: whereunto we ●…nswere. 
Varro never read Moses as it seemeth, else would he not have said as he did.   
That Varro was a heathen, and ●…ad not read Moses, who seeth not? whose writings notwithstanding were extant of things done from the first Creation, unto the entrance into Canaan, nor the sacred Histories from his death, by others continued unto Nabuchadnezzar the great King (else would he not have made these times obscure, that are most plain, nor that the plainest, which is most obscure.  
And if we shall throughly examine those his so highly commended 
The one half of them are fabulous, as Du. Plessie. from Diodorus hath observed.  Olympics either of beginning continuance, restoration or agreements; we shall find them to be but a Babel of confusions, an●… the truth of time by them as har●… to be trased, as 
a Pro. 30. 19  is the way of a Sh●… in the waves of the Sea, or the flight 〈◊〉 an Eagle in the air, the tract of neither can neither be followed nor found.  
For their beginning is but roue●… at, from Hercules that aimeless●… mark: their neglect remained t●… 
Olimpiads uncertain of beginning.  the days of Lycurgus, the tenth from the founder, their restoration was by Iphitus of Elis (but set th●… centres in the circles of these time●… where ye can find them) and their celebration superstitiously begun in honour of the Idol of jupiter Olympius; and again, restored to cease 〈◊〉 contagious pestilence, (if not to ●…fect the world with their pestife●…ous accounts)  
Their counsellor was Apollo, 
Olimpiads why begun, and their reward.  ●…e instrument of Satan; there prize ●…as a Garland of a Spider's Web, ●…ouen in the boughs of a wild ●…liue and fruitless tree; and their ●…ownes the crown of vainglory, ●…nd not that of immortality, for ●…hich the Apostle counseleth the Corinthians to strive) may well be ●…mpared to the houses of 
c job 8. i4  Spiders, in 
b 1 Cor. 9 25. , wherein was no confidence, and to ●…e 
d Isa. 59 9  Webs in Isaiah, that made no ●…arments to cover from cold.  
Are these gaimes (than the in●…ntion 
Profane heathen no fit witnesses of Christ's death.  of Satan) fit links to li●…it an Angel's speech and account, ●…r the saddest action that the ●…orld ever saw? and shall more cre●…t be given them for the time of ●…e Sun's course in the heavens? then ●…nto the heavenly Oracle of an Angel from God, for the time of his Son's death on earth.  
Or shall those men, whose charge is to teach all Nations that 
e Luk. 10 9  the Kingdom of God is come in his Christ, take their authority for the time of his coming from such heathen recorders as neither knew God, nor were 
f Act. 17.  regarded of God, in the time of their ignorance as the Apostle witnesseth?  
The 
g Apo. i1. i  City and holy Altar (we see) were measured by the reed that the Angel gave unto john, and by the same reed (the direction o●… God) did Daniel from 
h Dan. 9 2  jeremy measure the years of captivity, and from their expiration was taught by an Angel from God, the time o●… 
Divine Chronology needeth no profane helps.  Christ's sufferings, without all help of any secular learning, or accoun●… of heathenish Olympics, but rather by far more holier bands, tied with the accounts of three mo●… certain events, as of seven sevens, sixt●… two sevens, and one seven in the half whereof Christ should die.  
And whereof Gabriel confesseth that he was sent from God, 
i Da. 9 22.  to teach Daniel the certain knowledge: and Daniel himself acknowledged that ●…he understood the thing, and had 
k Dan. i0. 1  understanding of the usion: which was unlocked unto him by no key of ●…humāe literature, but by the 
l Da. 10. 21  Scriptures of truth, as the angel affirmed.  
Neither Saint Paul the greatest humanist among the Apostles, 
m Act. 22. 3.  brought up at the feet of Gamaleel, and spoke 
n 1. Cor. 14. 18.  more Languages than all ●…is opposers, ever relied upon the Olympics, or other secular learning, touching the knowledge of Christ and his passion: But chose confessed, that he had 
o 1. Cor. 15. 3.  delivered unto the Corinthians, that which he had received; which was, That Christ died for our sins, that he was buried, and 
The Scriptures only teach Christ to be the Messiah.  rose the third day: and that he did according to the Scriptures of God, without other helps of Olimipcks, or secular learning.  
And as touching humane literature (that any wise were oposit to the Gospel) he admonisheth his Disciple Timothy 
p 1. Tim 6. 20.  to avoid profane oppositions of Sciences falsely called, which while some profess, they have erred concerning the Faith.  
And commendeth him for his knowledge in the holy 
q 2 Tim. 3. 16.  Scriptures, which are able to make him wise, being given by inspiration of God, and are sufficiently profitable to teach, to improve, to correct, and to instruct, that the man of God may be absolute.  
And that 
r 2 Pet. 1. 19  Light which Saint Peter willeth us to guide our steps by, is the sure word of the Prophets: to 
The divine Scriptures is the only light to guide our Faith by.  the which (saith he) ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the daystar arise in your hearts.  
But that the Olympics could be the Light to lead to that Star, or to enlighten the sacred stories by their accounts, is so far from effect, as they rather much darken the 
Olimpiads falsify the true Chronoligie of Scripture.  true Chronologie of the one, and confound the mutual agreements of the other: nor have they any assured truth for time in themselves.  
For Phlegon for their beginning in pisus, Pelops, and Hercules, appoints no time. Pausanias, saith he; must record, but will not credit them. and Plutarch in the life of Numa, condemneth all gatherings of time from the Olimpiads. And such are 
The variable beginnings of the Olimpiads.  their disagreements in Thalu●…s, Castor, Phlegon, Plutarch, Dionysius, and others in assigning their accounts, as the supporters of that tottering foundation, must bear as great a weight (if nor greater) as 
* Ouid. Metam. lib. 2.  Atlas is feigned to do, in supporting the world.  
To give an assay then, how their accounts agree with the holy Scriptures of God, we will but touch two among many, that by them the credit of the rest may be judged.  
Master Livelie setteth King Cyrus 
Liu. pers. mon. pag. 47. and p. 155.  in the fifty five Olimpiad: And Titus the Emperor, in the and hundred & twelfth: betwixt whom he accounteth no less than six hundred twenty nine years and odd months: more by one hundred then the Sun ever measured.  
But that Cyrus his first, could meet with the Olimpiad 55, the diverse 
See D. willet's Hexapla in Dan. chap. 9 quest. 36.  beginnings of them by diverse men assigned, doth make very doubtful: for Bibliander doth begin them in the thirteenth of jotham King of judah, and Paulus Phrygio in his twelfth: but Africanus, Bullinger, and Functius, set them in the second year of jotham the same King.  
Glarean●…, will have the first Oimpiad to be in the fiftieth year of Azariah king of judah, and Eusebius in his forty nine; but Pererius begins them in the eight of King Ahaz, which is twenty five years after. So that the first year of Cyrus 
The fifty five Olympiad cannot be the first of King Cyrus.  (most certainly fixed in the divine Chronologie, as the pole is in the North) cannot fit the fifty five Olimpiad, for their diverse beginnings.  
The other proof is taken from the destruction of jerusalem's Temple which 
* Stro. 1.  Clemens Alexandrinus saith, happened in the last of the forty seventh Olimpiad. Now we know by the holy Text, that the destruction of the Temple was in the 
s 2. King. 25. 8.  nineteenth year of Nebuchadnezzer King of Babel, from whence to the end of the captivity, or first of Cyrus, fifty one years more were to ensue, to make up the 
t je. 25. 11  seventy of the captivity.  
But from the last year of the forty seventh Olympiad, to the first of the fifty five, are but twenty nine years: whereunto add nineteen more from Nebuchadnezzers' first year, in the which the 
u jer. 25.  captivity began, unto the Temple's destruction in his ninteenth; and yet there will want of the seventy, twenty two years to the end of the captivity. Whereby we see, that the first year of Cyrus 
Cyrus' his first year cannot be in the fifty five Olimpiad.  must be pulled back, and set in the fiftieth, and not the fifty five Olympiad: so far differing are these profane Olympiads, from the sacred Chronologie of the holy text.  
That a most certain and exact Chronologie was registered from Adam the first man, unto the first year of King 
u Ezr. 1. 1.  Cyrus, the holy Scriptures plainly declare: and that all that is writ, was writ, to and for Christ 
y Ro. 11. 36. , the Apostle doth affirm.  
But how shall that fullness of time be known, for the ending of the Ceremonies by the death of the Messiah, (which was then taught to the beloved Daniel, and now much behooveth all men to know) if from Cyrus downward, the chain of Chronologie in daniel's sevens, be broken off, for the space of 144. years, 
* Table Olimpiad. 89.  as Lively doth them in his Olympics table.  
Where from the fifty five, to the eighty nine Olympiad, (in which, and not before he beginneth to account daniel's weeks) a Vacuety is left for so long a time. Whereas chose we see that Daniel began his 
z Dan 9 1 v. 20. & 23 daniel's  prayer for their deliverance immediately at the expiration of the seventy years' captivity: and at 
Prayer was at the expiration of the seventy years of captivity, and thence to Christ's death were 77.  the beginning of daniel's prayer, the Angel Gabriel was sent from God, to show him, that the Commandment for the deliverance of the people was come forth; and from that coming forth of the Commandment, to the death of the Messiah seventy sevens, were determined for a full delivery from the captivity of sin, by the sacrifice of the Messiah, Christ the Lamb figured in the Law.  
And that this Commandment came forth in the first year of Cyrus, the writers of the Chronicles and the book of Ezra do plainly declare; both of them affirming and saying, that in the 
a 2 Chr. 36 22.  first year of Cyrus, when the Word of the Lord spoken by the mouth of jeremiah was finished, the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus' King of Persia, and he made a proclamation through all his kingdom, and also by writing, saying:  
Thus saith 
b Ezr. 1. 2.  Cyrus' King of Persia, all the kingdoms of the earth, hath the Lord God of heaven given me, and he hath commanded me to build him a house in 
Cyrus' his decree for the jews deliverance.  jerusalem, that is in judah. Who is among you of all his people, with whom the Lord his God is? let him go up.  
And of this commandment made by Cyrus, for the return of the jews, to build their City and Temple, the Prophet Isaiah foretold above an hundred years before Cyrus was borne; for saith he, 
c Isa. 44. 28.  He saith to Cyrus, thou art my Shepherd & he shall perform all my desire: saying to jerusalem, thou shalt be built▪ and to the Temple, thy foundation shall be surely laid: By which words of the Prophets we conclude; That not a link of the sacred chain of Chronologie, is either broken or opened, betwixt the commandment given by Cyrus the Lord's Shepherd, and the death of Christ the great Shepherd, when he gave his 
d joh. 10. 11.  life for his Flock.  
For as time is chained link unto link from Adam to Cyrus; so is it chained link unto link from Cyrus, to the death of Christ by the speech of an Angel, without all helps of the disagreeing Olympics: who in 
The Olimpiads cannot let Christ to be Christ.  this divine Chronologie, do but trouble the waters of Shiloh, and can be no let for time, but that the Messiah in daniel's text, is Christ jesus, our Lord and Saviour.  
And therefore let us measure unto him the true Temple and Altar, with the 
e Apo. 1. 1  Reed of Gabriel, as john did the Temple and Altar with the Reed of the Angel; and in this case cast out the accounts of the heathenish Olympiads, as john did cast out and not measure the Court, for that was given to the Gentiles. And so come we to his other Assertion, which is, that the text of holy Scripture in Daniel, will not 
x Lively in Pers. mon. pag. 203.  permit the name Messiah to be referred unto Christ jesus our Saviour.  
That Christ jesus (saith he) could 
The second assertion.  be the Messiah mentioned in Daniel, the hebrew word, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not prove, it being an attribute given to 
* pag 169  King, Priest, and Prophet, must there be so taken, and not appropriated to any one particular person, which the text will not bear.  
So that the word Messiah in daniel's text, he will have, not to be meant of Christ, as it is in 
i joh. 1. 41  john's Gospel, and in the second 
k Psa. 2. 2.  Psalm; but rather a succession of governors both jews and Romans, that ruled in jerusalem, from the rebuilding thereof by Nehemiah; until the final destruction both of City and Temple by Titus the Emperor.  
And those that refer the word Messiah in that place unto Christ jesus (saith he) cannot so do 
* pag. 201.  without 
Livelie Persian Monarch.  straining or wresting of the text, which they who so understand it are driven unto. For as the Chronologie here fitteth not for Messiah to be understood of Christ our Lord, so the very text itself is against it.  
And therefore, he 
* pag. 170  pitieth that the Message of an holy Angel containing a most excellent prophecy from Gods own mouth, should be so perverted 
I pity that the vale of judaism is so drawn before a Christians heart.  and depraved, as it hath been by those that pick out that sense.  
But is it not a greater pity, that learning should thus turn edge upon Divinity, to deprave us of one of the most pregnant prophecy, for Christ his passion revealed in the 
The matter is too sad to be thus da●…ied with.  whole Scriptures of God? or that this most holy message of the Angel, should be appropriated only unto profane Governors, people, and place, whose period had been prophesied, and whose tenor was shortly to be determined; rather then unto him, who by that his foreshowed death, was to bring an estate of everlasting life, and whose Kingdom should never have end.  
Therefore to free the text from any such interpretation, let us take the consent of all almost, those malicious jews excepted, that either speak against their own knowledge and conscience, or have the 
The best learned Rabbins acknowledge the Messiah in that text of Daniel.  veil of Moses as yet undrawne from before their hearts.  
But the best approved Doctors among them, as Rabbi Saadias', Rabbi Nahman, and Rabbi Hadarson, expounding that text of Daniel, agree rhat the Messiah there spoken of, is Christ, the very anointed of God: so far are they from attributing that name to any other besides him, though God hath given them the spi rit of slumber, not to insee what themselves say:  
And of Christian expositors, we take the testimony, even of the adversary himself who saith, that 
k Liu. Pers. Mon.  the most part, and best learned of those who have laboured for the understanding of this Prophecy, have understood 
pag 201 and 179.  the Messiah here spoken of, to be jesus Christ. 
Very good witnesses against a novel opinion.   
And how generally true that opinion is, and hath been, the worthy instrument of God's truth, the learned Du. Plessie, in his trueness of Christian Religion doth testify, where he saith, 
* Du Bless. in true. of Christian Relig. c. 29.  That this text is meant of the Messiah (Christ) is so evident and absolute, that it is a stark shame to deny it.  
And Lyra our Countryman, against the resisting jews, from the adjunct given unto the Messiah, frameth this argument, 
* Nicholas Lyra his argument for Christ.  The Messiah in Daniel (saith he) is called Messiah Prince, for so the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth signify; but none is called Messiah the prince but only Christ; therefore is Christ the very Messiah spoken of in Duniel.  
Neither doth that Prophet speak of many, but of one and the same Messiah, and he to be slain to confirm the Covenant, and to take away Sin, which none did nor could do, but only Christ by his death, and therefore Christ is the Messiah there slain.  
And surely the efficacy of his death doth very strongly confirm the same, both in sealing his covenant of mercy in each believing heart, through the power of his Gospel, and in ending the 
l Act. 6. 14  ceremonies of the place once holy.  
And therefore we conclude, that in this text of Daniel (as Philip did in 
m joh. 2. 45  john's) we have found the Messiah, of whom Moses wrote, and the Prophets spoke. And that Christ jesus alone, unto whom all the scriptures lead), was the only accomplisher of that divine Prophecy, who in half the last seven, that is, after his baptism; in preaching and in miracles confirmed the Covenant for many: and lastly in the end of the last seven, and year of of jubilee by his death & passion, finished wickedness, restrained sin, reconciled iniquity, and sealed up Vision and Prophecy, unto whom be ascribed our salvation, and his glory for ever. Amen.  
But against this opinion of Lyra, Livelie is confident, and will have the appellative, Governer, Captain, or Prince, to be of no force in argument against his exposition: but rather by the word Nagid itself, would prove the contrary, and maketh it wholly a supporter of his conceited opinion of a double government, and no whit to appertain unto Christ the Messiah. For (saith he) the Hebrew word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying any Ruler or Governor, is used sometime of Kings, as Saul is called the Governor of the Lords inheritance, 1. Samuel 10. 1. David is called the Ruler of God's people, 2. Sam. 7. 8. And King Hezekiah is called, the Captain of the Lords people, 2. Kings 20. 5.  
And sometime it is given to other inferior Rulers or Governors, such as Rehoboam placed in his strong holds, 2. Chron. 11. 11. and jehoshaphat over the House of judah, 2. Chro. 19 11. in all which places the word Nagid is used. And therefore (faith he) 
* Livel. in Pers. Mo. pag. 170.  there is no let by the force and signification of the word, but that it may be well referred to the chief Ruler of the jews commonwealth in jerusalem, after the building thereof. And to that purpose doth apply the word, in his Comment upon the Come Governor.  

* Pag. 175  A come Governor (saith he) I call Presidem advenam, a Deputy stranger called here in the original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Ruler which is to come. For in the times before the destruction of jerusalem by the Romans; there were two Rulers of the City, one of their own people, a jew by profession and birth, after their manner anointed to the government of the Commonwealth among them, here named in the verse afore going 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the anointed Prince; the 
It can never be proved, that all the Governors of the people were anointed.  other a stranger appointed deputy by the Romans Emperor called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Ruler not borne in the Country, or one of the same Nation, but a stranger come from another place.  
Into which opinion he saith, he was both led and confirmed by ancient Eusebius, who held, that the anointed governor in that text of Daniel is none other, but a succession of High Priests, which after this prophecy, and the jews return from Babylon, governed the people; among whom he nameth judas Macchabeus, his brethren, and their posterity.  
And Master Livelie himself doth somewhat more 
a Pag. 205  largely attribute the word Governor, unto other Rulers and Kings of the jews Commonwealth, which as he affirmeth (but without proof) were after their manner 
b Pag. 175  anointed, utterly exempting Christ jesus out of that Text of Daniel. Whereunto we answer.  
First as touching the word (Nagid) indifferently given to diues men of diverse degrees, we say, that albeit those by him cited, and more besides, had that title appropriated, for the more dignity to their persons and places: yet in none of those texts by him alleged, nor in any other, is to be found the apposition Nagid joined with the primary word Messiah, saving only in that text of Daniel, much less than to any succeeding Governor, many of 
The usurping Levits and the uncircumcised Romans, are not worthy of that most sacred name ●…essiah.  them usurping (as those of the Levites did) upon judah's right, and some of them uncircumcised Gentiles (the Romans) far unworthy of the name Messiah, or to be called the (Nagid) Governor of the Lords people.  
Next that, Eusebius held a succession of Priests we see in his works; 
Euseb, in lib de Demon. Euangelica.  but withal we say it is very likely that Eusebius called back his error himself, seeing he makes the half of the last Seven to belong unto Christ: for (saith he) the Greek Church hath rightly observed four Paschals from the Lords Baptism unto his Death. Howsoever, an error dying 
H. B. in Advert.  with the man, should not again be quickened, if nothing but Antiquity did excuse him.  
And though we should allow a Succession of Priests, and Princes, that ruled in judea from jaddua downward, 
The Romans meddled not with the jews before Pompey's time.  yet I think it will be hard to prove, that the Romans had any stroke in that Country, before Gabinius was made Lieutenant of Syria, which was but fifteen years before the reign of Octavian Augustus.  
And harder, that all the former Governors (much less the later) were ever anointed, as he affirmeth: for we do not read; that either Moses, joshuah, Zorubbabel, or Nehemiah, all of them Princes and Governors of the people, were anointed; nor indeed any King of judah's Throne, excepting such as 
No anointing used but on the first, or upon strife.  were the first, or after the first, stood either upon change of Families, or else upon strife.  
So 
n 1. Sam. 10. 1.  Saul the first King was anointed: So 
o 1. Sam. 16. 13.  David of another Tribe upon his rejection was anointed. So Solomon 
p 〈◊〉. King. 1. 39  in the conspiracies of Adoniah, was anointed. So joash 
q 2. King. 11. 12.  in the usurpations of Athaliah, was anointed: and so jehoahaz 
r 2. King. 23. 30.  the younger brother to jehoiakim was anointed: and besides these, we find none of those 
Not any anointed after the return from Babylon.  King's anointed nor any at all under the second Temple, as Du Plessie hath well observed.  
Lastly, that the word Nagid, the Prince, is an attribute and note of excellency unto the Messiah spoken of in Daniel, the Rabbins of them-Iewes confess, and among them Rabbi judah commenting upon that text, saith, that this Messiah was the hope of Israel, and the Commander of Nations: alleging for his proof this text of Esay; 
s Isai. 55. 4  I have given him for a witness to the people, a Prince, and a Commander to the people. And all almost consent, that the title Nagid, Captain, or Prince, is particularly given unto Christ, the anointed of God.  
And that no stranger was meant in the Hebrew word Haba, the learned junius affirmeth, who interpreteth 
* junius upon Dan. 9  He the Prince, to be the Messiah Christ jesus: For (saith he) He that is the Messiah the Prince, shall destroy the people of the Prince, his own people which shall come, that is, which shall be then.  
And the great Hebrecian H. B. 
In Advert. of corrupt.  is confident, that the word Basilius, used by the Angel, is, to come, and is never used for a Stranger, but in men the age following; and so (saith he) the Angel meant, that Christ in the age following would destroy the jews, his own kindred, the unbelieving. Unto which opinion Tremelius likewise consenteth.  
And these Expositors that by the word, Haba Nagid, the Prince to come, will have the Romans meant, yet mean not (as master Livelie doth) for joint Governors with the jews in jerusalem's estate, but rather for destroyers of that Commonwealth to fulfil God's wrath upon the place, as under Titus, the son of Uespasian, they did, to an utter desolation both of City and Sanctuary as with a flood.  
To make then this most plain text of holy Scripture concerning Christ his sealing of man's redemption, to be but a Government established betwixt the Gentile Roman, and the faithless jew, is to add darkness to night, and to make the ignorant more ignorant still.  
But as the day cannot be separated from the Sun, nor mount Sions situation from 
t Psa. 125. 1  before jerusalem; so the text in Daniel; to finish wickedness, to abolish sins, to make reconciliation for 〈◊〉 to bring righteousness everlasting, to seal up ●…ion and Prophet, and to show Christ the holy of holies; cannot be separated from that, 
daniel's speech not to be separated.  which immediately in the next verses do follow, namely, that the Messiah should be killed, to make a sure covenant for many, and to end sacrifice and oblation.  
The one being so linked into the other with such glory and strength, as the go d●…n 
u Exod. 2●… 22.  Chains that bound the Breastplate unto the Ephod upon Aaron's breast, was nothing so glorious or strong.  
But as Master Livelies conceit hath been touching daniel's Messiah, in making that holy name to import none other, than a joint government of jews and Romans ruling together in the new erected estate under the second Temple: so is his conceit likewise, touching the ceasing of daniel's Sacrifices, who will in no wise admit them to end in Christ jesus, when he offered himself the most acceptable sacrifice upon the Altar the Cross at his death; but will have them to con tinue forty years after, even to the siege and sacking of jerusalem: for 
Livelie Persian Monarch. pag. 219. & 220.  (saith he) when Uespasian was come into judea, and wasted the Country, than the unruly Rebels abolished the lawful custom of sacrificing, and the Priests being slain by them, for want of men there was no oblation any more. And therefore not without cause (saith he) in my judgement, may those words of Daniel touching the sacrifice ceasing in the midst of the last week, be referred unto these times of this war: wherein by means thereof, the sacrifices of the Lords house were hindered so many ways: some were quite abolished, and others done either not by those to whom they pertained, or not so safely and freely as thy ought.  
In which his sayings, who seeth, not only judaism maintained, but also the very soul of Christianity offended, in shaking these main principles of eternal salvation? For if the paschal Sacrifice did not end in Christ, then did not Christ at his death 
x Act. 6. 14  change the ordinances which Moses had given, as Stephen said he should, nor 
y Dan. 9 24.  sealed up sins, vision, and prophecy, as the Angel had foreshowed: and then as Saint Paul in another case said, 
z 1. Cor. 15. 17.  We are yet in our sins: and the jews have exceptions, that our jesus of Marie, is not the saving Messiah.  
It is by Moses forbidden, not to 
a Levit. 19 14.  lay a stumbling block before the blind, nor to suffer a beast to 
b Exo. 23. 5  lie under his burden: But what blocks are here laid before the blind jews, and what burdens upon the weak Christians, by these interpretations; who can read without grief, wherein the strait ways to the Lords holy Temple are made crooked, and the Cross of Christ, not the altar whereon the Lamb (that took away the sins of the world) was sacrificed, if sacrificing after his death was a 
c 1. joh. 2. 2  reconciliation for sins?  
But that the Curtains are still undrawne before the Ark and Mercy-seat of God's covenants, unto the unbelieving jews, and the 
d 2. Cor. 3. 14.  veil of Moses in reading the Law and the Prophets untaken from before their fleshy hearts, with grief of hart we see, when after the most manifest breaking down the 
e Eph. 2. 14  stop of the partition wall, and the living way laid open into the holiest of holies, by the renting 
f Heb. 10. 20.  his flesh, as the earth and veil did at Christ's death, they still continue separates, and do strain all their strengths to divert these texts from jesus our Immanuell, and to attribute the name Messiah to any other, rather than unto him.  
Some making the Messiah there 
The Rabbins opinions touching the Messiah.  mentioned, to be King Cyrus, the deliverer of God's people, as Rabbi Solomoh from 
g Isai. 45.  Isaiah doth: and some will have him to be Zorobbabel, the builder of the Lords Temple, as the Hebrew Scholiasts generally do.  
Some think him to be joshuah the High Priest, that accompanied the Returned to build again jerusalem, of which opinion is Rabbi Levi ben Gershon: and some hold him to be Nehemiah, that finished the walls of jerusalem, of which mind is the envious jew Aben Ezra.  
Some will have the Messiah to be none other than a Succession of Priests and Macchabees governing the Common wealth of judea; as the converted jew Paulus Burgensis thinketh: and some will have him to be Agrippa, the last Governor of that state in the time of their miserable calamities, unto which conceit some later have inclined.  
And all of them almost in their infidelity attribute the title Messiah (Nagid) unto any, rather than unto jesus our Saviour, the true Anointed indeed.  
Had not then the Apostle just cause to account these rabinical Genealogies, both vain and foolish, and to forewarn his Disciples Timothy and Titus, not to 
y 1. Ti. 1. 4.  give heed to such unprofitable questions, fables and contentions 
z Tit. 3. 9  as breed strife, and not godly edifying? For albeit that most of these Governors were nursing Fathers to the jews, than God's only people, in the time of their lives, yet by their 
No death valuable but the death of Christ.  deaths (for death was the set mark or Seal of Redemption) no benefit accrued to the meanest jew read of.  
And Cyrus the first of them, dying long before the last seven, and Agrip the last of them, living after the destruction of the City, meet not their accomplishments in the last seven, and year of jubilee, as the death of jesus the true Messias did: where ended the ceremonies, and policy of the place.  
For when the gold of the Temple was become greater than the Temple itself, righteousness urged in circumcision and the Law, Moses expounded no further than the literal sense led, the jews boasting of 
a joh. 8. 33  Abraham, and a continued succession: then look what was done unto Shiloh, as 
b jer. 26. 6  jeremy had threatened, must be done to jerusalem, and with such desolation, that a 
c Mark. 13 2.  stone must not be left standing upon a stone; but as in the destruction of Sodom, all cast down: For the 
d 2. Chron. 6. 5.  chosen City, the Royal 
e Ps. 122. 5  Seat of the King, and place of ᶠ holy worship, now being 
jer. 3. 17.  become the 
g jer. 19 6.  valley of slaughter, and 
h Ch. 7. 11.  Den of the eves, grew towards her period, when Christ the great Prophet, weeping, pronounced this judgement, 
i Luke 19 43.  Behold, the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee shall besiege, and lay thee even with the ground.  
But so far was her fall from the people's conceit, and so incredulous was the date of their policy, predicted by the Angel, as when Saint Stephen (whose face was like his, and words the very same) touched the string to that sound, 
k Act. 7. 54  their hearts were cut for anger, and they stoned him to death as a blasphemer.  
For, holding themselves the only and peculiar people of God (though for a time now made subject to the Romans) they daily attempted to 
The jews expectations.  free their estates; and under pretext of the Law commanded by Moses, that 
l Deut. 17 15.  a Stranger should not rule over them; as also an opinion rife in those days, that the 
m Luk. 19 11.  kingdom of God would immediately appear (which the proud-hearted took to be their potent, and conquering Messiah) they were ever ready, upon the least occasion given or gotten, to cast off subjection unto the Romans. As under Tiberius they did, by the 
Their rebellions.  leading of 
a Act. 5. 36  Theudas, with whom four hundred jews perished: and after him arose up jadus of Galilee, in the days of the tribute, and drew away much people. Under the government of Felix, an Egyptian Sorcerer seduced them to rebel. And under 
* jos. antiq. li. 20. c. 7.  Festus, a certain Enchanter promised them liberty. Under 
b joseph. bell. jud. lib. 2. c. 7. & 17  Coponius, Simon of Gallile revolted. Under Florus, Eleazar the son of the high Priest raised sedition; and Manahemus among them made himself King.  
But nothing moved more their 
Their motive to rebel.  many rebellions, than did a prediction rife in the mouths both of jews and Gentiles, namely, that about that time there should come out of ●…urie, 
c joseph. bell. jud. li. 7. ca 12. Sueton. in vita Vespasian sect. 4.  he that should be Lord of the whole world: as Suetonius in the life of Vespasian hath written.  
Upon which expectation and constant opinion, the jews made their powers against the Romans; and in a head of rebellion, slew 
* Suetonium. Ibidem.  Sabinus the Precedent, and put to flight, Gallus, Lieutenant of Syria, that came to his aid, taking from him the main standard, the Eagle, the chiefest Ensign borne in their battles.  
To recover whose subjections, Uespatian, the only man of repute for military affairs was sent; who with his son Titus, so accomplished the 
b Deu. 28. 53.  threats of the Law, and the 
c Luk. 19: 43.  woes that Christ pronounced against jerusalem, as is most lamentable to be read.  
For from the death of Christ, to the subversion there of, josephus their own story writer recordeth 
* joseph. bell. jud. l. 3. c. 19 & lib. 7. c. 17.  nine hundred seventy five thousand, three hundred fifty one to have perished, whereof eighty seven thousand died at times in the City, and forty one thousand four hundred in those wars sold for slaves.  
The hunger in the City so raging, as the 
* jos. bell. jud. l. 7. c. 8. etc. 16.  tender women were forced to eat the flesh of their own children, as 
Deu. 28. 53 jere. 19 9  Moses had said, and josephus then saw. The sword so keen unto slaughter, that the streams of blood were employed to quench the flames of the City, breaches made up with the bodies of the dead, and so many jews crucified, as (to use the words of the Writer) there wanted 
* joseph. bell. jud. lib. 6. cap. 12.  Crosses for more executions, and space sufficient to set up more crosses. And not only men, but the heavens also, in 
* jos. bell. jud. l. 4. c. 3 & cap. 7.  whirlwinds, thunders, and earthquakes, fought against the place and policy, that now must end.  
And the sword of God's wrath still unsheathed against them, in the reigns of the following Emperors, Domitian & Traian, that their slaughter under them is noted to be the greatest in the world. And under 
Dion. Cassi.  Hadrian their subjection so engraven, that 
* Aristion Pellaeus, cited by Eus. eccle. hist. l. 4. c. 6  a Sow was set over the West gate toward Bedlam, and by an Edict, he made it death for any jew, to look back toward jerusalem, or to behold it through the chink of a door.  
For, as themselves had refused 
d joh. 19 15.  Christ for Caesar, and required his 
e Mat. 27. 25.  blood upon their heads and children's; so by their Caesar's cruelties, & their own seditions, they were consumed, and their children made vagabonds upon the earth. Their City laid waste, as the destruction of Sodom, the walls removed, mount Zion excluded, and the name thereof changed from jerusalem into Aelia.  
When also such search was made, to root out the whole race of David and judah, as that themselves did manifestly corrupt their own pedigrees for the safeguard of their lives: insomuch as at this time, there is not a jew known in the world that can truly say he hath his 
* Du. Bless. trueness of Christ. Rel. cap. 29.  Genealogy certain, or can show any conjecture that he is of David or judah's Tribe; but all of them to this day remain without King, without Governor, without Priest, without judge, without Genealogy, and without succession, and are a scattered and a contemptible Nation throughout the whole earth.  
And yet their later Rabbins, fill their Talmuds with so many pedigrees, and fair seeming Genealogies, so certain and true, as they hold it a sin to examine them further: for of their Rabbins thus they write;  

* Talmud jerusal. in Megila, cited by H B in M. S.  Rabbi jannai (say they) descended from Eli; Ben Kalba Shabuah from Caleb of judah. Rabbi Hillel, from David, Rabbi Hakkados, or S. Rabbin, from Shephatiah, the son of Abitall, David's wife. Rabbi jesse, of the sons of jonadah Ben Rechab. Rabbi Nehemiah, from Nehemiah the Tirshethite; & others, by many years later, from Zorobabel, Ezra, & David. Yea, and many Proselytes likewise they bring from the children of Senacherib King of Ashur. With these and the like Abraham Zakuto is full; and all to pretend, that their Sceptre is not yet taken away, but that the Lawgiver is between judah's feet still.   

CHAP. XII.  
That according to the Scriptures of God, Christ came at the fullness of time in his flesh. And that in him all Genealogies of the sacred Scriptures are ended.  Isaiah. 49. 6. I will give thee for a light of the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my Salvation unto the end of the World. 
THus hath God given them the Spirit of 
a Esa. 6. 9  slumber, eyes that will not see, and ears that will not hear until this day: for having the veil in the reading of 
b 1. Cor. 3. 14.  Moses & the old Testament, as yet undrawn from before their hearts, they stumble upon the 
c 1. Pet. 2. 8  Stone of offence, and grope after a great Messiah, that shall gather again the dispersed of Israel.  
But seeing that 
d 1 Tim. 2. 4  God in Christ would have all men saved, and hath reserved to himself a 
e Ro. 11. 5.  remnant through the election of Grace; our duty is to 
f De. 32. 21  provoke them to Christ, (as the Apostle applieth the speech of Moses unto us Gentiles, who have 
g Esa. 65. 1  found him whom we sought not after, and with them are now made 
h Hos. 〈◊〉. 23.  the people of God;) for if by their fall 
i Ro. 11. 12  salvation cometh to the Gentiles, and their casting off, was the reconciling of the world what shall their receiving be, but life from the dead?  
That they are beloved for their 
k Ro. 11. 28  father's sake is testified, were credited with the 
l Rom. 3. 2  Oracles of God is manifest, and honoured with the 
m Ro. 9 5.  humanity of Christ, the Scriptures every where declare: for which causes, and for whose salvation, their Paul was so zealous, as he wished himself 
n Rom. 9 3.  separated from Christ: and we the wild Olive graffed in, and now made partaker of the same root, aught to feed their dead branches, with our living sap; by opening unto them, that jesus, 
o Ze. 12. 10.  whose side they pierced, was the 
p joh. 1. 19  Lamb slain for the sins of the world, and the substance of the Sacrifices commanded in the Law.  
Among many other things in the old Testament, showed in the 
q Ex. 23. 20  Angel, in 
r Exo. 28. 4  Aaron, the 
s Goe 49. 10  Sceptre, and 
t Num. 21. 9  brazen Serpent: and in the new, seen in his humanity, Doctrine, miracles and death; both of them in every line, either speaking of, or pointing unto the Messiah, the anointed of God, and agreeing in his person, parantage and place of birth, meet each other, as the wings of the 
u 1. King. 6. 27.  Cherubins did upon the Mercy seat in Salomon's Temple: the one affirming, and the other confirming, that he was the 
a Esa. 7. 14  Son of a Virgin, his birth in 
b Mic. 5. 2.  Bedlam, his kindred of 
c jer. 23. 5  David, and Tribe 
d Goe 49. 8  judah.  
Hls infancy answering the types of the old Testament, was seen a 
e Num. 24 17.  Star unto the Gentile Prophet Balaam, and was found by a Star of the Gentiles that sought him. In 
f je. 31. 15  Rama was weeping, as jeremy had heard; out of 
g Ho. 11. 1.  Egypt he was called, as Hosheah had said, was brought upin Nazaret to fulfil the Prophets; and for wisdom at twelve years of age, as much admired among the Doctors, as 
g 1. King. 3 16.  Solomon was in deciding the strife of the harlots.  
His life was unreprovable, fulfilling all righteousness, in whom the 
h joh. 14. 30.  Prince of this world could find nothing amiss.  
His doctrine was as the 
i Ps. 133. 3.  dew of Hermon, preaching comfort to all that 
k Esa. 61. 2. 3.  mourn in Zion; and was a 
l Esa. 49. 6  light of salvation given unto the Gentiles unto the end of the world.  
His Miracles were so many and manifest, as testified his Godhead, by curing the blind, healing the diseased, cleansing of Lepers, casting out Devils, and raising the dead.  
In transfiguration he was more glorious than Moses; in feeding the hungry with fewer loaves, he exceeded 
n 2. King. 4. 43.  Elisha, and had more power to command Angels, than 
o 1. King. 17. 1.  Elias had to shut heaven for rain, or to open it for 
o 2. King. 1 12.  fire.  
And the parts of his passion were as effectually acted, as in the old Testament they had been predicted; and all accomplished as had been prescribed: For Zachariah saw the 
p Zech. 13 7.  Shepherd, the Lords fellow, smitten, and the sheep scattered; sold for thirty pieces of 
q Zech. 11. 21.  silver, and them the purchase of the potter's field. David told that his 
r Ps. 22. 16  hands and feet should be pierced, his garments divided, and lots cast for his vesture. And Daniel saw him slain, to 
t Da. 9 24.  confirm the Covenant, and to seal up vision and Prophet. His bones were not broken, to answer the 
u john 19 33.  Law of the Lamb: his side pierced, to assure his 
x Za. 12. 10  death.  
And his death done amongst 
y Esay 53.  Malefactors, with such signs from Heaven, in the earth, & in the renting of the veil, as his 
z Luk. 23. 48.  be holder's smiting their breasts, confessed he was the Son of God.  
But to gather all in one, and from thatone, against whom the jews dare not speak, even Esay the Prophet, and of their Blood royal; let us lay down his text, as it lieth in his words, whose preface unto his speech beginneth thus;  
Who 
b Esay 53.  will believe our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? 2. But he shall grow up before him as a 
2  Branch, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath neither form nor beauty: when we shall see him, there shall be no form that we should desire him. 3. He is despised and rejected of men: he is a 
3  man full of sorrows, and hath experience of infirmities: we hid as it were our faces from him: he was despised, and we esteemed him not. 4. Surely he hath 
4  borne our infirmities, and carried our sorrows: yet we did judge him, as plagued and smitten of God, and humbled. 5. But 
5  he was wounded for our transgressions, he was broken for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed. 6. All we 
6  like sheep have gone astray: we have turned every one to his own way and the Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all. 7. He was oppressed, and he was▪ 
7  afflicted, yet did he not open his mouth: he is brought as a sheep to the slaughter and as a sheep before her shearer is dumb, so he ope●…ed not his mouth. 8. He 
8  was taken out from prison, and from judgement: and who shall declare his age? for he was cut out of the Land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he plagued. 9 And he made 
9  his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death, though he had done no wickedness, neither was any deceit in his mouth. 10. Yet the Lord would break him, and make him subject to infirmities: 
10  when he shall make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, and shall prolong his days, and the will of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. 11. He shall see of the travel of his soul, 
11  and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many: for he shall bear their iniquities.  
Herein I appeal to yourselves, O ye children of the Prophets: what have our Evangelists written, that this your Prophet did not write before: for substance so much, and for words so agreeing, as they seem to fall from his pen, who saw the passion himself, and bears record 
b joh. 19 35.  that his sayings are true? or to what other person can his text be applied, then unto jesus, so borne, so living, so despised, and so crucified; that to fulfil all, his death was done without the 
c He. 13. 11  gate, as the 
d Le. 6. 12.  Bullock was burnt without the Campe.  
And that the times drawn the actions only to that age, hear how the Scriptures are loud. jacob told judah, that the ᵈ Sceptre should not depart 
ᵉ Goe ●…9. 10  from his Tribe until Shiloh came: and how judah's government ended by the cruelty of Herod, in slaughtering their Sanhedrin, 
* Phylo. jud. in his book of Time.  Phylo a man of their own, doth declare. And their Rabbins likewife, in their Talmud Seder olam, thus cry out, 
x Tal. jerusal. ca Sanhedrin  Woe unto us, for the Sceptre is now taken away from judah, and the Lawgiver from between his feet.  
Which things happened immediately before the birth of Christ, when that 
x joseph. antique●…b. 14. cap. 26.  Idumean tyrant, by the favour of Antonius, had first set, and after by Agustus, surer settled judah's crown upon his own head; whose fair lustre made him so to persecute the lawful heir thereof, as lest he should escape, he slaughtered all the male Infants in those coasts of jewry, and among them his own son, as Macrobius reporteth.  
The 
x Macrobius lib. 2. In the jubilee year, God dwelling in our Tabernacle will be remission, redemption, and ending of Sabbath to Israel. Zba r upon Leu. 25.  jubilee likewise for freedom, the only Feast in the year; and that year appointed to be every fiftieth, must have an end in the substance, as all other Ceremonies had. Which great year, that the people did expect it, our Luke declareth, for in his time they thought that 
f Lu. 19 11.  the Kingdom of God should shortly appear and that then jesus from their 
g Esa. 61. 1  Isaiah at 
h Luk. 4 16  Nazaret did preach it, they bore him witness, and wondered at the gracious words that came out of his mouth.  
And surely, if we begin to account them (as we must) from the seventh year of joshuah, when the Lands full conquest was accomplished; we shall find twenty eight fiftieths unto that of the Passion, where all freedom was purchased: when Christ in his last words upon the Cross, cried, 
i joh. 19 30.  It is finished.  
Besides these agreements of figure and substance, the Prophet Daniel declaring the change of states by the metaline Image, showed to Nabuchadnezzar, gives limits to the kingdoms therein contained, till a Stone cut without hands from the mountain, should fall upon, and break to powder, the Gold, the Silver, the 
Dan. 2. 45.  Brass, the Iron, and the Clay: all which should be blown away, as the chaff of the Summer flowers; but the Stone that so fell, should fill the whole earth.  
Now, that the event was according, is evidently seen; for Cleopatra, the proud and lascivious Queen of Egypt, the last successor, or Toe of the Image, for the death of Antonius, stung herfelfe to death with a Serpent; what time Egypt, the one leg by Octavian was made a Province to Rome, as Syria the other by Pompey before had been.  
And that a full dissolution of every part of the Image upon her death happened, the taxing of the world then laid by Augustus, doth testify; when the Roman Monarchi, with acknowledged subjection first began: and upon which occasion Christ was borne in Bedlam, two 
Beda saith that Christ was borne in the thirty one year of King Herod, whose reign was thirty seven year.  years before the death of Herod.  
And that this Stone was Christ, all almost acknowledged; neither doth the event fall in any other, the Gospel being the Mountain that spread his kingdom over the face of the whole earth. And what that Stone signified, Daniel told Nabuchadnezzar, 
Beda. lib. 6 de Etatibus.  as josephus writeth: which though himself thought not fit in that his 
* joseph. antique lib. 10. cap. 15  discourse there to express, yet afterwards in the come motions of the jews against Pilate, he speaketh both of john Baptist, slaughtered by Herod, and of jesus condemned to the Cross, in these venerable words.  

* joseph. his opinion of Christ. joseph. Antique lib. 18. c. 4. & 7  At that time (saith he) was jesus a wise man, if it be lawful to call him a man. For he was the performer of diverse admirable works, and the instructor of those, who willingly entertain the truth: and he drew unto him diverse jews and greeks to be his followers. This was Christ; who being accused by the Princes of our Nation before Pilate, and afterwards condemned to the Cross by him; yet did not those who followed him from the beginning, forbear to love him for the ignominy of his death. For he appeared unto them alive the third day after, according as the divine Prophets had before testified the same; and divers other wonderful things of him: and from that time for, ward, the race of the Christians, who have derived their Name from him hath never ceased.  
What testimony can be greater than this, so agreeing with the Miracles, death, and resurrection of Christ; especially from his pen, who wrote the History of the jews, from Moses, the first, unto the destruction of jerusalem, and last times of their estate: being as all men know, by birth a jew himself, and in his young years might have seen the same jesus, of whom he giveth such commendable reports.  
But to confirm the fall of the Image, which Daniel had affirmed by the fall of the Stone, is the testimony of the Angel sent unto him, to show the times that were to succeed. For the Prophet praying for a present releasement from Babel's captivity, was answered by Gabriel above 
Dan. 9 24.  his request: namely, that after seventy sevens of years, a perfect deliverance should be wrought by the death of the Messiah, which shoul●… end Sin, and the Ceremonies of the place, and should bring an everlasting freedom to all that believe.  
And that these years so predicted, fell in number, weight, and measure, even 490. we have showed before, and now further affirm, that the very hours by a skifull Arithmetician may be exactly calculated, from the message of the Angel delivered at the time of the evening oblation, unto the voice vtte●…ed by Christ upon the Cross, at the ninth hour of the day, when he cried aloud and 
a Mar. 15. 34.  gave up the ghost.  
Another mark set forth for the time of Christ's coming, is gathe●…ed by the graces that should be ●…euealed under the standing or con●…inuance of the second Temple, which was built by ᵇ Zerubbabel, after the return from Babylon▪ which work, though later and lesser than that of Salomon's, had notwithstanding a promise from GOD to 
c Hag. 2. 10  exceed Salomon's.  
But how glorious his was, the building, guilding, riches, and beauty doth evidently declare: and the 
d 1. King. 8 11.  cloud of God's glory so filling the house, as the Priest could not minister, doth manifestly show.  
Whereas chose, this second was so inferior, as the old men that had seen the former, 
e Ezra 3. 12.  wept exceedingly at the laying of the foundation: neither was it filled with any such glorious Cloud, nor had the like Patterns of Gods divine presence, as Salomon's had.  
For in this second Temple, as the Rabbins have observed, these five great blessings were wanting. 1: The fire from heaven to consume the Sacrifices, the visible sign of God's favourable acceptance. 2. The Vrim and 
f Exo. 28. 30.  Thummim, most sacred monuments put in the pectoral or Breastplate of Aaron. 3. The 
g 1. King. 8 6, 9  Ark of the Covenant, wherein the Tables of Stone, 
h Exo. 17. 10.  Aaron's Rod, and 
i Exo. 16. 33.  pot of Manna were kept. 4. The Mercy seat and Cherubins, from whom the oracles of God were revealed. 5. And the manifest breathing of the holy Ghost upon the Prophets: all which Salomon's Temple had.  
chose, before the days of Christ, this later Temple was polluted and defiled by Antiochus, Pompey, and Crassus; and after the death of Christ, utterly destroyed by Titus, Domitian, Hadrian, and other Roman Emperors. And being assayed again to be built by julian 
Amia. Marcel. lib. 23. ca 1  the Apostata, was with earthquakes and fire from heaven so hindered, as the foundations of the first Temple, left in the former destructions, were so shaken asunder, that a stone was not left standing upon astone; and 
Socrates lib. 3. c. 17.  the workmen by fire from heaven forced to leave off the attempt. Since which time, in seeking to rebuild that, which Christ had so accursed, more Christian blood hath been spilt, then was in those wars of destruction which josephas writeth of and saw. Wherein then was the glory of this second Temple greater than Salomon's, or what should 
i Hag. 2. 8.  move the desire of all nations to come thereunto.  
Surely, it was the Lord whom they sought, and the Messenger of the 
k Mal. 3. 1  Covenant whom they desired to behold, that should come to this his Temple, even the Messiah, promised to restore the desolations of Israel, and that should be given for a light of 
l Esa. 49. 6  salvation unto the Gentiles: which was accomplished only in the person of Christ jesus, who with his presence filled this later house with greater glory than the cloud did that of Salomon's.  
When in this Temple he taught that his Body was the true Temple indeed; and that the 
m joh. 2. 19  Father and he were all one: urging the search of Scriptures, that testified so much of him, 
n joh. 5. 35 39 46.  their credit unto Moses that wrote concerning him, and the witness of that burning Candle (the Baptist) who pointed, & preached him to be the 
o joh. 1. 29  Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world.  
He than was the 
o Zach. 6. 12.  Branch that should build the Lords Temple, the Crown 
p Esa. 62. 3  of glory, and royal Diadem in the hand of his God. More worthy of 
q Heb 3. 3  glory than Moses, more 
r Ps. 110. 1  excellent than David, and 
s Math. 12 41.  greater than jonas or Solomon.  
And that this his coming, was the acceptable time, and year of the Lord, 
t Esa. 49. 8  whereunto Solomon in his Song had the relation, when he alludeth unto the time of the true Turtles sacrifice, in his heavenly hymn, wherein most sweetly he singeth thus; When the 
u Can. 2. 11  winter was past, and the rain gone away, the flowers appeared, and the singing of birds was come, than the voice of this Turtle was heard in the land For when the frozen dregs of sin lay both in the inward heart, and outward action, than he that 
x Esa. 66. 3  offered a Bullock, was as if he had slain a man: and he that sacrificed a sheep, as if he had cut off a dog's neck: then were the oblations as the offerings of Swine's blood, and the remembrance of incense, as the blessing of an Idol. So that when sacrifice and offerings were not desired, burnt offering and sin offerings not required, then said he 
y Psal. 40. 6.  Lo, I come; for in the roll of the book it is written of me, I desired to do thy will, O my God.  
And as touching the abrogation of the old, thus saith jeremy, They 
y je. 3. 16.  shall say no more the Ark of the Covenant of the Lord, neither shall it come in mind, neither shall they visit it, neither shall it be magnified. But I will plant saith the Lord by that Prophet, my 
z je. 31. 33  Law within them, and in their hearts I will write it, I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And by joel he crieth, 
a joel 2. 28  In those days I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh, your sons and your daughters shall prophesy; your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions, and upon your servants and handmaids, I will pour out my Spirit. 
b je. 31. 34  They shall allknow the Lord, from the least of them, to the greatest of them: and the 
c Esa. 19 18.  Cities in Egypt shall speak the pure language of Canaan. And of this knowledge, it seemeth the woman of Samaria spoke, when to our Saviour she said, I know well that Messiah shall come, which is called 
joh. 4. 25.  Christ, when he is come, he will tell us all things. These, and infinite more speeches concerning Christ's coming, his Gospel and grace, are so frequent in the Prophets, as both Esay and jeremy do urge the observation by the examples of the unreasonable Creatures, the Beasts & Birds; for the 
d Esa. 1. 3.  Ox (saith Esay) knoweth his owner and the Ass his master's crib, but Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider. Yea, the Stork in the heaven (saith jeremy) knowethher appointed times, the 
e jere. 8. 7▪  Turtle, the Crane, and the Swallow abserue the times of their coming, but my people know not the judgement of the Lord. And the complaint in Hosea is, My 
f ●…ose. 4. 6.  people perish for lack of knowledge.  
But for the close of all, let us urge the same precept to these stamering jews, that themselves urge unto their Disciples, namely, To give ear 
The Rabbi●…s good cou●…ll.  to the Prophets, so far as they speak, and where they cease, to bow down their ●…ares to the sayings of Wisemen: whereof themselves tell us of a ce●…ten succession, which should not fail till the coming of the Messiah. And from Hillel their holy Rabb●…n, bring a continuation of Disciples, unto Simeon, surnamed the Righteous, in whom they say, the spirit of the great Synagogue did utterly cease Consider then well, O ye lisping Jews, what ye have said, and read what our Luke writes concerning this Simeon.  
There 
g Lu. 2. 25.  was a man (saith he) in jerusalem whose name was Simeon: this ●…an was just, and feared God, and ●…ted for the consolation of Israel, and the holy Ghost was upon him 26. And 〈◊〉 
26  was given him by the holy Ghost that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord Christ. 27. 
27  And he came by the motion of the spirit into the Temple▪ and when the Parents brought in the child jesus, to do for him after the custom of the Law, 28. then 〈◊〉 
28.  took him in his arms, and praised God▪ and said: 29. Lord ●…ow lettest thou thy servant depart inp●…, according to thy 
29.  Word; 20. For mine eyes have see●… thy 
30.  salvation, 21. which thou hast prepared 
31  before the face of all people, 32. A Light 
32  to be 〈◊〉 to the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.  
Which was likewise witnessed by a Prophetess of your own, even Anna the daughter of Phanuel, of the 〈◊〉 of A●…r, a widow of great years, who went not out of the Temple, but 
h Lu. 2. 37.  served God with fasting and pray●…rs 〈◊〉 and day. She coming upon them, confessed likewise the Lord, and spoke of him to all that looked for the redemption of jerusalem.  
Doth not then our Evangelist confirm that, which your Doctors have told: and Si●…on himself witness what they have said: namely, that his eyes then saw the Messiah, the glory of Israel, & the light of the Gentiles? And Zachary, your Priest of the course of A●…ia, when his tongue was loosed, speak of the 
i Lu. 1. 69.  borne of salvation, that should shortly be raised in the house of David; and that the babe his son then new borne, should be his messenger to go before him, to prepare his ways. Of which messenger, hear josephus your own Historian, how with our Evangelist he agreeth.  
john 
* joseph. A●…e lib. 1●… cap. 7.  surnamed the Baptist (saith he) replenished with all virtue, exhorted the jews to addict themselves to execute justice towards men, and pity towards God; and to be Baptised and to renounce since. Unto whom so many resorted, that Herod fearing a revolt (for it seemed they would subscribe in all things to his advice) caused him to be put to death in the Castle Macheron: for which deed (saith he) the jews were of opinion, that in revenge of this so grievous a sin, Herod's Army, against whom God was displeased, had been subjected to their utter ruin and overthrow.  
I will not urge the sayings of Esdras, in naming 
k 2. 〈◊〉 7 28, 29,  my son jesus, and my son Christ, four hundred years before Christ's death; because the Book is not Canonical: neither the testimonies of the Sibyls, whereof Erithraea, more ancient than Romulus, composed verses, whose first letters being only taken, make this sentence, JESUS CHRIST, SON OF GOD, THE SAVIOUR: These I say I will not urge, because they are Gentiles; but this I note, that in all her verses, she hath not one word tending to Idolatry, as other Gentile Writers have: but all against the false Gods and their worshippings: so that 
* Aug. Cin. Dei. lib. 18 cap. 23.  she seemeth to me to have been a Citizen of the City of God, saith Saint Augustine in his book so entitled.  
Now, that these Sibyls were ancient, we see in Homer, of Ezekiah his time, six hundred thirty six years before the birth of Christ, who inserteth many of their verses in his rhapsody, as Viues in his annotations upon S. Augustins Civitate Dei noteth. And also respective, for that the Romans made doubt to assist King Ptolemy to recover his Kingdom of Egypt, because the Sibyls 
Suet●…n. in vi●…a Ve●…pas. Sci. 4  had prophesied, that At what time the Romans should set a King in Egypt, then should be borne the King of the whole world. Which Oracle Cicero writing to Lentulus (who sued to have that charge) allegeth.  
And Tacitus tells us, 
* Tacit. Anal. ●…in. 6 cap. 3.  that whereas many vain predictions were published of the Fate of Rome, under the names of the Sibyls, Augustus Caesar (after that the Capitol was burnt in the civil wars) caused their prophecies to be sought for, in Samum, Ilium, Erthrum, through Africa, Sicilia, and the Colonies of Italy: and to be brought to Rome to the City's Praetor by a day assigned and to be examined by the Priests, to distinguish the true from the false, as near as might be, by the judgement of man: and those allowed of, referred again to a second examination of the Fifteen.  
In which business, Suetonius affirmeth 
* Sueton. in vitae Aug. c. 31.  no less than two thousand books to have been committed to the fire: but the approved prophecies of the Sibyls (saith he) at the Emperor's commandment were laid up, and kept under lock, in two golden Chests, at the foot of the Image of Apolle, in mount Palatine in Rome. Where they remained (saith Amianus) in the 
Amia. Marcel. lib 23 cap 2.  days of julian the Apostata: and whence Stillico took 
* L. Vi●…s anno●…at. upon Aug. cjuit. Dei. lib. 18. c. 23  and burnt them, when he intended treason towards his double son in law Honorius the Emperor, lest in moving the people against him, their prophecies should hinder his designs, as Cla●…dian in his verses thus writeth; 
  
He burned the Fat●… of the Sibyl's helps.  
Whereby we see, both the great 
The renerend regard of the Sibyls  antiquity of these received Sibyls, and the reverend regard that was had of their writings: but chiefly the end of all prophecies, both divine and humane concerning Christ jesus, in whom all the types of the Law ended, and in whose person all Genealogies ceased, that from Adam had been continued unto him the blessed seed, and Son of God: and to force them further, either for Story, or distinction of Tribes, Marriages or Issues, is to fall into that sin which S. Paul 
l 1. Tim. 1. 4  condemneth, seeing those Stars did all set, at the bright rising of that brightest Sun.  
Neither doth the new Testament, 
The new Testament prosecuteth no other Genealogy then Christ.  from the first of Saint Matthew, to the last of the Apocalyps, prosecute any Genealogies, no not from the degree of a Grandfather (besides them appertaining to the person of Christ) though many books therein be hystorical, and might have required the stays of Genealogies, as most of them in the old Testament have done. For only 
a Luk. 1. 5.  Zacharias from his priestly course, Elisabet from Aaron, 
b Luk. 2. 36  Anna from Ashur, 
c Phil. 3. 5.  Paul from Benjamin, and 
d Act. 4. 36  Barnabas from Levi are declared; in all the rest a still silence is seen: and all to show, that the use of Geneologies, ended in jesus the seed of the promise, and that thenceforth, the world should not look for another.  
The jews we have seen blinded in their own affections, affecting an earthly tranquillity under their daily expected Monarch from Solomon, and 
* Hierom. in Math. 1. Christians accused by the jews.  with julian the Apostata, do vehemently accuse us Christians, that agree not in the Parents of his person, whom we make our Messiah, whether Nathan or Solomon.  
But I would to God we had not followed their Rabbins too far in the line of Solomon, and that we were more exercised in these kinds of Studies, so maturely touching the humanity of Christ; for by Peter we are commanded to 
e 1. Pet. 3. 15.  be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh a reason of the hope we hold. And by Moses are ordained to 
f 〈◊〉 2. 21 〈◊〉 10. ●…9.  provoke them to the Gospel; neither of which we can do, but by showing that God is become man, and that man, come according to the Scriptures of God. For in this consisteth 
g joh. 17. 〈◊〉.  life everlasting, to know the only true God, and jesus Christ whom he hath sent. This Christ than we Christians worship, and 
h joh. 4 〈◊〉.  know what we worship, even the son of David, that is, David's Lord, whom all must 
i Psa 2. 12.  kiss, or else perish, and all made blessed that trust in him.  
O than ye Sons of the 
k Act 3. 2●…  Covenant, be not as David's 
l Psa. 〈◊〉 4  deaf Adder that stoppeth her ear, and will not hearken to the voice of the charmer, charm he never so wisely; nor with your questioning Elders answer 
m Mat. 11. 33.  we cannot tell. For you have had Abraham your father, pointing at Christ the seed of the promise, in whom all the Nations of the earth are made blessed Moses your Lawgiver, showing the 
n Deu 18. 18.  Prophet that the Lord would raise from among your brethren, unto whom ye should hearken. 
Hos. 12. 10  And the Prophets your Charmers both multiplying visions, and using similitudes, with 
o Esa. 28. 10.  precept upon precept, line upon line, here a little, and there a little, have declared the 
p Esa. 7. 14  Virgin's son to be the Immanuel, the 
q Esa. 9 6.  wonderful Counsellor, the mighty God, the everlasting father, and Prince of peace. Christ himself, teaching himself to be the 
r joh. 14. 6  way the truth, and the life, and the spiritual rock and 
s joh. 6. 31  Manna sent down from heaven. The Evangelists, Apostles, Disciples and Proselytes, all of them clouds of witnesses unto you, of his Life, Death, Resurrection and Ascension. And lastly, we Gentiles, of the uncircumcision (though with 
t Esa. 28. 11  stamering lips, and another tongue) tell you, That in these last day's 
u ●…eb. 1. 2.  God hath spoken by his Son, who is heir of all things, by whom he made the world, and in whom he that 
r joh. 5. 16  believeth, shall not perish, but have life everlasting. That a promise was made unto David you know, that he should never want a 
jer. 33. 17.  Successor to sit upon his Throne: nor that Levi should ever want a Sacrificer to minister before the Lord: But that there is, and hath long time been wants of both, cannot be denied. And therefore, that is not spoken of a temporal, but spiritual King and Kingdom; and of that Priesthood and order of Melchisedec which continueth for ever: Which is jesus, who is gone before us into the holy place, the most holiest.  
To day then if you ʸ will hear his 
Psal. 95. 8  voice, harden not your hearts, as your fathers 
2. Ch. 7. 18  did in the wilderness: for, 
z Gal. 6. 7.  be not deceived God is not mocked, but is 
a Deu. 4. 24  a jealous God, and a consuming fire. His 
b Psal. 45, 5  arrows (you read) are sharp, that stick in the hearts of the King's enemies; and his blood (you know) hath been heavy upon th●… 
c Mat. 27. 25.  heads of your children; who tothis' day are a despised and a dispersed Nation through the world: without 
d Hos. 3. 4.  King, without Prince, without Priest, without Statue, without Ephod, and without Teraphim, as Israel aforetime was threatened, and you too 
As long a time (almost) for the jews conversion, as the world stood in the first age.  long a time have now felt. For as many years have been spent in your vain expectations (if forty more were expired) as the first age saw from the first Creation to the flood: and yet are you as frustrate of your hoped Messiah, as when you first refused Christ 
e joh. 19 15.  for your King.  
The Lord for his Anointed sake withdraw the 
f Ex. 26. 33  veil from before your hearts, that with us you may see the 
g Lu. 23. 45  veylerent, and the way open into the holy of holies; and the same made only by his entrance, who is the Great 
h Heb. 9  High Priest of our calling. Figured by him, that bore the 
i Ex. 28. 29  names of your remembrance upon his breast, in the engrauen stones of his brestplat: but hath himself 
k Heb. 12. 23.  written both yours, and ours, with the 
l Lu. 23. 33  blood of his own hart, when from the Cross, & mount Caluary, his veins streamed Salvation, with greater increase into the world, than did those waters of life, that issued from 
m Ezek. 47  jerusalem's Temple. For whose coming to make all perfect, let us with patience attend; and expect his appearance in the clouds, and in majesty, when both jew and Gentile with visible eyes shall see him (as he is) the 
n Col. 1. 15.  Image of the invisible God, 
o Heb. 1. 3.  the brightnesse of his glory, & the engrauen form of his person. Before whose Throne, in his holy jerusalem, the 
p Ezek. 58. 35.  jehovah Shammah, the Sealed of Israel, and the Saved of Nations, with Crowns, Harps, & Psalms, shall sing Hosannah, to him the 
Apoc. 1. 5  Lamb, that hath washed us in his blood, and liveth for evermore. Unto whom with God the Father, and God the holy Ghost, three in persons, but of one substance and undividable Deity, be ascribed all glory, power, majesty, and might, for ever and ever, Amen. O thou whom my Soul loveth, come. Come Lord JESUS.   
FINIS.   

A ALPHABETICAL TABLE FOR THE READY FINDING OF any name contained in the Genealogies prefixed before the Bibles of the New Translation.  
Serving for four several Editions.  
DEUT. 37. 7.  
Ask thy father, and he will show thee; thy elders, and they will tell thee.  
JOB 8. 8.  
For inquire, I pray thee, of the former age, and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers.  
By I. S.  
LONDON, Printed by I. B. 1620.   

To the Christian Reader.  
TO forward thy study and knowledge in the holy Genealogies of the sacred Scriptures, I have (Christian Reader) in this following Table, directed thee to the ready finding of any person or name contained in the draughts of those that are printed with the new Bible of the last Translation, which do serve alike for four several volumes, with one and the same directions. And whereas in some of them, the Scriptures cotations could not be inserted, in this they are all supplied both for Chapter and verse. Wherein observe, that the most noted among them of any Nation, Kindred and Tribe, upon whom the chiefest stories in Scriptures depend, are noted by a differing letter, and by the like letters in the Margin set against them, are known of what degrees or estate they were.  

Our Lord's line is noted by the letter—— L  
All Kings in general by this letter—— K  
All Queens by————— Q  
Kings of judah are noted by—— KI  
Kings of Israel by———  
Dukes in general by——— D  
judges by———— ay  
prophets by———— P  
High Sacrificers by——— S  
David's Worthies by——— W   
And lastly, for the ready finding of all, observe this easy direction by the page following; first, imagine every page of the Scriptures Genealogies to be so divided, and the letters A. B. C. and D. so placed as thou seest; untowhich the like letters direct the name, and may easily be found in the same Section.  
As for example, 


Aaron, page 14. sect. a.  
David, page 22. sect. b.  
Abraham, page 6. sect. c.  
Marry, page 34. sect. d.  
and so of all the rest.     
The Lord forward thy desire, and guide thee in thy search, to make thy darkness light in Christ.   

An Alphabetical Table for the ready finding of any name mentioned in the Genealogies printed with the Bibles, with the cotations of the Scriptures thereunto belonging.  

A  
Aron, 14 a. and 16 
S  a. and 22 a. Exod. 6. 20, 23.  
Abdi, 13 d. 1 Chr. 6. 44  
Abdiel, 24 a. 1 Chron. 5. 15  
Abdon, 28 a. 1 Chron. 9 36  
Abdon, 29 b. 1 Chron. 8. 23  
Abdon, 32 d. judg. 12. 13 
I   
Abel, 1 a. Gen. 4 2  
Abelmeholah. 32 b.  
Abi, see Abiiah, 33 b.  
Abiah, see Abiiah, 16 d.  
Abiah, 15 d. 2 Sam. 8. 2  
Abiah, 18 c. 1 Chron. 2. 24.  
Abiah, 27 d. 1 Chron. 7. 8  
Abiasaph, 15 a. Exod. 6. 24  
Abiathar, 14 b. 1 Sam. 22 6 
S  & 16 b. 1 King. 2. 26  
Abida, 7 c Gen. 25. 4  
Abidan, 30 b. Num. 1. 11  
Abiel, 28. a. 〈◊〉 Sam 9 1 or, Ne'er, Chron. 8. 33  
Abiezer, 16 a. 
S   
Abiezer, 30 c. 2 Sam. 23. 2●… 
〈◊〉   
Abiezer, 31 b. 1 Chro. 7. 18  
Abiezer, see jeezer, 31 b.  
Abigail, 22 b. 2 Sam. 3. 3 
Q   
Abigail, 22 c. 1 Chron. 2. 17  
Abihail, 13 d. Numb. 3. 35  
Abihail, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 29  
Abihail, 22 b. & 33 a. 2 
Q  Chron. 11. 18  
Abihail, 24, b. 1 Chro. 5. 14  
Abihail, 28 b. Est. 2. 15  
Abihu, 14 c. Exod 6. 23  
Abihud, 27 d. 1 Chron. 8. 3  
Abijah, 16 d. 1 Chro 24. 10 or Abia, Luke 1. 5  
Abiiah, 32 b. 1 King. 14. 1  
Abijah, 33 a. 2 Chron. 13. 1 
KI  or Abijam, 1 King. 14. 31  
Abijah, 33 b. 2 Chro 29, 1 
Q   
Abimail, 3 d. Gen. 10. 28  
Abimelech, 4 c. Gen. 20. 2 
K   
Abimelech, see Achish 4 d. 
K   
Abimelech, 31 c. judg. 8. 31 
I   
Abinadab, 20 b 1 Sam. 7. 1  
Abinadab, 22 a. 1 Chron. 2. 13  
Abinadab, see Ishui 28 a.  
Abinoam, 23 d judg. 4. 6  
Abiram, 11 c. Numb. 26. 9  
Abiram, 30 c. 1 Kin. 16. 34  
Abishag, 26 a. 1 King. 1. 3  
Abishai, 22 d. 2 Sam. 2. 18  
Abishua, 14 a. & 16 a. 1. 
S  Chron. 6. 4  
Abishua, 27 d. 1 Chron. 8. 4  
Abishur, 18 b. 1 Chro. 2. 28  
Abital, 22 b. 2 Sam 3. 4 
Q   
Abiud, 34 a. Mat. 1. 13 
KI   
Abner, 28 c. 1 Sam. 14. 50  
ABRAHAM, 3 b. & 6 c. & 7 a 
L   
Absalon, 22 d. 1 Chron. 3. 2  
Absalon, 29 a. 2 Chr. 11. 20 or Vriel, 2 Chron. 13. 2  
Achan, 7 d. josh. 7. 1. or Achar, 1 Chron. 2. 7. or Anchor, judg. 7. 24  
Achbor, 9 c. Gen 36. 38  
Achim, 34 a. Matth. 1. 14 
KI   
Achish, 4 d. 1 Sam. 27. 2. or 
K  Abimelech in the title of Psalm. 34  
Achsah, 19 d. 1 Chron. 2. 49  
Achsah, 21 b. & 21 b. judg. 1. 12. Josh. 15. 17  
Adah, 1 b. Gen. 4. 19  
Adah, 9 c. Gen. 36. 2. or Bashemath, Gen. 26. 34  
Adaiah, see Iddo, 13 a.  
Adaiah, 17 d. Nehem. 11. 5  
Adaiah, 29 d. 1 Chron. 8. 21  
Adaliah, 9 b. Est. 9 8  
ADAM, 1 a. Gen 2. 19 
L   
Adbeel, 6 b. Gen. 25. 13  
Addar, 27 b. 1 Chron. 8. 3 or Ard, Numb. 26. 40  
ADDI, 33 d. Luke 3. 28 
L   
Ader, 29 d. 1 Chron. 8 15  
Adiel, 12 d. 1 Chron. 4. 36  
Adina, 11 d. 1 Chron. 11. 42  
Adino, see jashobeam, 17 b.  
Adnah, 19 d. 2 Chro. 17. 14  
Adnah, 31 b. 1 Chro. 12. 20  
Adonibezek, 5 b. Judg. 1. 5 
K   
Adoniiah, 22 b. 2 Sam. 3. 4  
Adonizedek, 5 d. josh. 10. 3 
K   
Adramelec●…, 3 b. 1 K. 19 37  
Adriel, 28 c. 1 Sam. 18, 19  
Agag, 9 b. 1 Sam. 15. 20 
K   
Agrippa, 9 d. 
K   
Ahab, 26 b. & 5 a. 1 Kings 
KS  16. 29. 30  
Aharah, 27 a. 1 Chron. 8. 1 or Ehi, Gen. 46. 21, or Ahiram, Numb. 26. 38  
Aharhel, 18 d. 1 Chron. 4. 8  
Ahashuerosh, 3 a. Hest. 1. 1 
K  or Assuerus, or Darius Hystaspis, he hindered the Temple.  
Ahashtari, 18 d. 1 Chro. 4. 6  
Ahaz, 28 b. 1 Chron. 8. 35. 8  
Ahaz, 33 b. 1 King. 15. 38 
KI   
Ahaziah, 26 d. 1. Kin. 22. 40 
KS   
Ahaziah, 33 a. 2 King. 8. 24 
KI  or Azariah, 2 Chron. 22. 6 or jehoahaz, 2. Chr. 21. 17  
Ahban, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 29  
Ahi, 24 a. 1 Chron. 5. 15  
Ahi, 25 b. 1 Chron. 7. 34  
Ahiah, 14 b & 16 b. 1 Sam. 
S  143  
Ahiah, 27 b. 1 Chron 8. 7  
Ahian, 31 d. 1 Chron. 7. 19  
Ahiezer, 13 b. Numb. 1. 12  
Ahiezer, 30 a. 1 Chro. 12. 3  
Ahihud, 25 c. Num. 34. 27  
Ahihud, 27 c. 1 Chron. 8. 7  
Ahiiah, 18 a. 1 Chron. 2. 25  
Ahiiah, 26 a. 1 Kin. 15. 27  
Ahiiah, 32 b 1 Chro. 11. 36  
Ahijah, 32 d. 1 King 11 29 
P   
Ahiman, 4 c. Num. 13. 22  
Ahiman, 15 d. 1 Chro. 9 17  
Ahimaaz, 14 b. and 16 a. 
S  1 Chron. 6. 8  
Ahimaaz, 23 d. and 33 c. 1 King. 4. 15  
Ahimelech, 5 a. 1 Sa. 26. 6  
Ahimelech, 14 b. and 16 b. 
S  1. Sam. 1. 21  
Ahimelech, 14 b. 2 Sa. 8. 17  
Ahimoth, 15 b. 1 Chro. 6. 25  
Ahinoam, 22 d. 1 Chro. 3. 1  
Ahinoam, 28 a. 1 Sa. 14. 50 
Q   
Ahio, 20 d. 2 Sam. 6. 3  
Ahio, 28 c. 1 Chron 9 37  
Ahio, 29 d. 1 Chron. 8. 14  
Ahira, 23 d. Num. 1. 15  
Ahiram, see Aharah, 27 a.  
Ahisamach, 23 b. Exo. 31. 6  
Ahishahar, 27 b. 1 Ch. 7. 10  
Ahitophel, 19 b. 1 S. 15. 12  
Ahitub, 14 a. and 16 b. 1. 
S  Chron. 6. 7  
Ahitub, 14 b, and 16 b. 1. 
S  Sam 14. 3. and 22. 11  
Ahitub, 14 d. and 16 b. 1. 
S  Chron. 6. 11  
Ahitub, 27 d. 1 Chron. 8. 11  
Ahlai, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 31  
Ahoah, 27 d. 1 Chron. 8. 4  
Aholiab, 23 b. Exod. 31. 6  
Aholibamah, 5 d. & 9 c. Gen. 36. 2. 25  
Aholibamah. 9 b. Genesis 36 
D  41  
Ahumai, 20 d. 1 Chron. 4. 2  
Ahusam, 18 d. 1 Chron. 4. 6  
Ahuzzath, 4 d. Gen. 26. 26  
Aiah, 5 d. Gen. 36. 24  
Aialon, 29 c. 1 Chron. 8. 13  
Akan, 5 b. Gen. 36. 27. or jakan, 1 Chron. 1. 42.  
Akkub, 15 b. 1. Chro. 9 17  
Akkub, 34 b. 1 Chron. 3. 34  
Alameth, 27 d. 1. Ch. 7. 8  
Alcimus, 16 b. 
S   
Alemeth, 28 b. 1 Ch. 8. 36  
Alexander. 16 d. 
S   
Alexander, 16 d. 
S   
Alien, see Aluan, 5 b.  
Allon, 12 d. 1 Chron. 4. 37  
Almodad, 3 b. Goe 10. 26  
Alpheus, 34 d. Luk. 6. 5  
Aluah, 9 b. Gen. 26. 40. or  
Aliah, 1. Chron. 1. 51 
D   
Aluan, 5 b. Gen. 36. 23. or  
Alien; 1. Chron. 1. 40.  
Amal, 25 d. 1 Chro. 7. 35  
Amalek, 9 a. Exo. 17. 14  
Amalekites, 9 b.  
Amariah, 14 a. & 16 b. 
S  1 Chron. 6. 7  
Amariah, 14 c. and 16 b. 
S  1 Chron. 6. 11  
Amariah 15 a. 1. Ch. 23. 19  
Amariah, 17 b. Neh. 11. 4  
Amariah, 19 d. Zeph. 1. 1  
Amasa, 22 d. 1. Chron. 2. 17  
Amasa, 32 c. 2 Chr. 28. 12  
Amasal, 15 d. 1 Chro. 6. 15  
Amasiah, 19 c. 1. Ch. 17. 16  
Amashiah, 12 a. 1 Ch. 4. 34  
Amaziah, 13 d. 1. Chr. 6. 45  
Amaziah, 33 c. 2 King. 14. 1 
KI  Amihud, 17 d. 1 Chr. 9 4  
Amittai, 26 d. jon. 1. 1  
Amizabab, 14 d. 1 Ch. 47. 6  
Ammedatha, 9 b. Est. 3. 10 or, Hanmedatha, 8. 5.  
Ammiel, 23 b. Num. 13. 12  
Ammiel, 31 d. 2 Sa. 17. 27.  
Amminadab, see Izhar. 14 c.  
Amminadab, 15 c. 1 Chron. 15. 10  
AMMINADAB, 18 c. and 22 a 1 Chron. 2. 20. 
L   
Ammihud, 4 d. 2 Sa. 13. 37  
Ammihud, 12 c. Nu. 34. 31  
Ammihud, 23 d. Nu. 34. 28  
Ammihud. 32 a. Nu. 1. 10  
Ammishaddai, 23 a. Numb. 1. 12  
Ammonites, 8 c.  
Amnon, 21 d 1 Chr. 4. 20  
Amnon, 22 d. 1 Chron. 3. 1  
Amon, 33 d 2 Ki. 21. 18 
KI   
Amorites, 5 c.  
Amos, 18 d. 
P   
Amos, 33 b. Esay 1. 1  
AMOS, 34 c. Luke 3. 25 
L   
Amram, see Hendan, 5 d.  
Amram, 14 d. Exodus 6. 18  
Amraphel, 4 a. Gen. 14. 1 
K  Amzi, 13 c. 1 Chro. 6. 46 Anah, 5 d. Genes. 36. 20 
D   
Anah, 5 d. Genes. 36. 24  
Anak, 4 c. Numb. 13. 22  
Anamin, 4 c. Gen. 10. 13  
Ananelus, 16 c. 
S   
Anani, 34 d. 1 Chron. 3. 24  
Ananias, 12 b.  
Ananus, 16 d.  
Anathoth, 27 d. 1 Chr. 7. 8 
S   
Aner, 5 d. Gen. 14 13  
Aniam, 21 d. 1 Chr. 7. 19  
Anna, 25 c. Luke 2. 36  
Antigonus, 16 d.  
Antipater, 9 d. 
S   
Antipater, 9 d.  
Antothiiah, 29 d. 1 C. 8. 24  
Antothite, 30 c.  
Anub. 18. d. 1 Chro. 4. 8  
Aphiah, 28 a. 1 Sam. 9 1  
Aphses, 16 c. 1 Chro. 24. 15  
Appiam 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 30  
Ara, 25 d 1. Chron. 7. 38  
Arad, 5 a. Numb. 21. 1 
K   
Arad, 29 b. 1. Chron. 8. 15  
Aram, 3 c. Genes 10. 22  
Aramites, 3 c.  
Aram, 6 b. Genes. 22. 21  
ARAM, see RAM, 18 c. 
L   
Aram, 25 b. 1 Chron. 7. 34  
Aran, 5 d. Genes. 36. 28  
Araunah, see Ornan, 5 c.  
Archelaus, 9 d. Matth. 2. 22 
K   
Archite, 32 b.  
Ard, 27 c. Genes. 46. 21  
Ard, see Addar, 27 b.  
Ardon, 19 a. 1 Chron. 2. 18  
Areli, 24 c. Genes. 46. 16  
Aridai, 9 d. Ester 9 9  
Aridatha, 9 b Ester 9 8  
Arioch, 4 d. Daniel 2. 14  
Arisai, 9 b. Ester 9 9  
Aristobulus 9 d.  
Aristobulus, 16 c. 
S   
Aristobulus 16 c. 
S   
Aristobulus, 16 d. 
S   
Arkites, 5 a. Genes. 10 17  
Armoni, 20 d. 2 Sam. 21 8  
Arnan, 34 a. 1 Chron. 3. 21  
Arodi, 24 c. Genes. 46. 16 or Arad. Numb. 26. 17  
Arorites, 11 b. 1 Chr. 11. 44  
ARPHAXAD, 3 a. Genes. 10 
L   
Artaxerxes, 3 a. Ezra 4. or 
K   
Artaxashta; and (by Heathen) Cambyses the son of Cyrus: he hindered the Temple.  
Artaxerxes, 3 a or, Artaxasta, 
K  Ezra 7. 1. Nehem. 2. 1. or, Darius, Ezra 4. 24. the son of Assuerus by Hester: he built the Temple.  
Aruadites, 5 d. Gen. 10. 18  
Asa. 33 a. 1 Kings 15. 8 
KI   
Asahel, 22 d. 2. Sam. 2. 18 
W  and 23, 24.  
Asaiah, 12 b. 1 Chron. 4. 36  
Asaiah, 13 b. 1 Chron. 6. 30  
Asaiah, 17 d. 1 Chron. 9 5  
Asaph, 13 b. 1 Chron. 6. 39 sa reel, 21 c. 1 Chron. 4. 16  
Asarelah, or, jesharelah, 13 b. 1 Chron. 25. 2. 14  
Asarhaddon, 3 b. 2 Ki. 19 37 
K   
Asenah, 4 b. and 10 a. Gen. 41. 45  
Atossa, see Ester, 28 b. 
Q   
Ashbel, 27 a. Gen. 46. 21. or jediahel, 1 Chron. 7. 6  
Ashbea, 17 b. 1 Chron. 4 21  
Asher, 10 b. and 25 a. Gen. 30. 13  
Ashkenaz, 2 b. Gen. 10. 3  
Ashpenaz, 4 a. Dan. 1. 3  
Ashuath, 25 d. 1 Chro. 7. 33  
Ashur, 3 a. Gen. 10. 22  
Ashur, 18 c. 1 Chron 2. 24  
Ashurim, 7 b. Gen. 25. 3  
Asiel, 12 a. 1 Chron. 4. 35  
Asmaveth, 28 b. 1 Chr. 8. 36  
Aspatha, 9 b. Est. 9 7  
Asriel, 31 d. Numb 26. 31  
Assir, 15 a. Exod. 6. 24  
Assir, 15 b. 1 Chron. 6. 23  
Assyrians, 3 a.  
Athaliah, 26 d. and 33 a. 2. 
Q  Kings 8. 26  
Atthaliah, 29 b. 1 Chr. 8. 26  
Athaiah, 17 b. Nehem. 11. 4  
Attai, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 35  
Attarah, 18 c. 1 Chron. 2. 26  
Atthai, 33 a. 2 Chro. 11. 20  
Atthai, 24 d. 1 Chron. 12. 11  
Azah, 11 c. 1 Chro. 5. 8  
Azariah, 13 d. 2 Chr. 29. 12  
Azariah, 14 b. and 16 a. 
S  1 Chron. 6. 9  
Azariah, see Zadok, 16 b.  
Azariah, 14 b. and 16 b. 
S  1 Chron. 6. 13  
Azariah, 14 c. and 16 a. the 
S  son of jehoiada, 1. Chr. 6. 10 and he that executed the Priest's office upon a King, Leu. 13. 46. 2 K. 15 5. and 2 Chro. 26. 16  
Azariah, see Vzziah, 15 b. 1 Chro. 6. 24. 36  
Azariah, 17 c. 1 Chro. 2. 8  
Azariah, 18 b. 1 Chro. 2. 38  
Azariah, 32 a. 2 Chro. 28. 12  
Azariah, see Ahaziah, 33 a. 
KI   
Azariah, 33 a. 2 Chro. 21. 2  
Azariah, or Abednego, 33 b. Dan. 1. 7  
Azariah, 33 c. 2 Chro. 21. 2  
Azariah, 33 d. 2 King. 14. 21 
KI  or Vzziah, 2 Chro. 26. 1  
Azariel, 23 b. 1 Chro. 27. 22  
Azariel, 30 c. 1 Chro. 12. 6  
Azazziah, 32 a. 1 Ch. 27. 20  
Azel, 28 b. 1 Chr. 8. 37  
Azmaveth, 30 b. 1 Ch. 12. 3 
W  1 Sam. 23. 31  
Azor, 34 a. Matth. 1. 13. A 
KI  King by right.  
Azriel, 23 d. 1 Chr. 27. 10  
Azriel, 31 d. 1 Chro. 5. 24  
Azrikam, 13 d. 1 Chr. 9 14  
Azrikam, 28 b. 1 Chr. 8. 38  
Azrikam, 34 b. 1 Chr. 3. 23  
Azubah, 19 a. 1 Chron. 2. 18  
Azubah, 33 a. 1 Kin. 22 42 
Q   
Azure, 28 c. jer. 28. 1  
Azzan, 26 a. Numb. 34. 26   

B  
Baal, 11 b. 1 Chron. 5. 5  
Baal, 28 a. 1 Chron. 8. 39  
Baalhanan, 9 c. Gen. 36 38  
Baalhanan, 30 a. 1 C. 27. 28  
Baalis, 8 d. jer. 40. 14 
K   
Baanah, 20 d. 2 Sam 23. 29  
Baanah, 25 c. 1 King. 4. 16  
Baanah, 29 a. 2 Sam. 4. 2  
Baara, 27 a. or Hodesh, 1. Chron. 8. 8 9  
Baasiah, 13 b. 1 Chro. 6. 40  
Baasha, 26 b. 1. King. 15. 33 
KS   
Bak●…akkar, 13 d. 1 Ch. 9 15  
Balaam, 3 c. Deut. 23. 4 
P   
Baladan, 4 a. 2 King. 10. 12 
K   
Balak, 8 a. Numb 22. 2. 
K   
Bani, 13 c. 1 Chron. 6. 46  
Bani, 14 c. Nehem 3. 17  
Bani, 17 c. 1 Chron. 9 4 
W   
Bani, 24 a. 2 Sam 23. 36  
Barrachel, 6 b. job 32. 2  
Barachias, see johanan, 14 b. 
S   
Barak, 23 d judg. 4. 6 
I   
Bariah, 34 d. 1 Chron. 3. 22  
Baruch, 17 d. Nehem. 11. 5  
Baazillai, 31 b. 2 Sa. 19 31  
Bashemah, 9 c. Goe 36. 3. or Mahala, 6 d. Gen. 28. 9  
Bashemath, 5 c. Gen. 26. 34 or Adah, 9 a. Gen. 36. 2  
Basmath, 33 c. 1 King. 4. 15  
Basheba, 22 d. 2 Sam. 11. 27 
Q  or Bathshua, 1 Chron. 3. 5  
Bealiath, 30 a. 1 Chro. 12. 5  
Becher, 27 c. Gen. 46. 21. or Nohah, 1 Chron. 8. 2  
Bechorah, 28 a. 1 Sam. 9 1  
Bedad, 9 a. Gen. 36. 35  
Bedan, see Samson, 23 b. 
I   
Bedan, 31 a. 1 Chron 7. 17  
Beleliada, see Eliada, 22 d  
Beera, 25 d. 1 Chron. 7. 37  
Beerah, 11 b. 1 Chron. 5. 5  
Beeri, 5 a. Gen. 26. 44  
Beeri, 26 a. Hosea, 1. 1  
Beeroth, 29 a. 2 Sam. 4. 1  
Bela, 9 a. Gen. 36. 32 
K   
Belah, 11 d. 1 Chr. 5 8  
Belah, 27 a. Gen. 46. 21  
Belshazar, 4 b. Dan. 5. 1 
K   
Benaiah, 12 d. 1 Chro. 4. 36  
Benaiah, 13 b. 2 Cho. 20. 14  
Benaiah, 14 d: 1 Chro. 27 5 
W  1 Sam. 23. 20  
Benaiah, 32 d. 1 Chron. 27 
W  14. 2 Sam. 23 30  
Benammi, 8 c. Genes 19 38 and also in page 6 c.  
Benhadad, 3 d. 1 Kin. 15. 14 
K   
Benhadad, 3 d. 1 Kin 20. 33 
K   
Benhadad, 3 d. 2 King. 13. 3 
K   
Benhanan, 21 d. 1 Changed 4. 20  
Benjamin, 10 c. Gen. 35. 18 or jemini. 1 Sam. 9 4  
Benjamin, 27 a. 1 Chr. 7. 10  
Beno, 13 d. 1 Chr. 24. 27  
Benzoheths, 21 c. 1 Ch. 4. 20  
Beor, 3 c. Num. 22. 5, or  
Bosor, 2 Pet. 2. 15  
Beor, 9 a. Gen. 36. 32  
Bera, 5 b. Gen. ●…4. 2  
Berachah, 30 c. 1 Ch. 12. 3 
K   
Berachiah, 13 b. 1 Ch. 6. 39  
Beraiah, 29 d. 1 Chr. 8. 21  
Berechiah, 32 c. 2 Ch. 28. 12  
Berechiah, 34 a. 1 Chr. 3. 20  
bere, 32 a. 1 Chron. 7. 20 or Becher, 1 Chron. 7. 10  
Berenice, 9 d.  
Beri, 25 b. 1 Chron. 7. 36  
Beriah, 13 b. 1 Chro. 23. 10  
Beriah, 25 a. Gen. 46. 17  
Beriah, 29 c. 1 Chron. 8. 13  
Beriah, 32 a. 1 Chron. 7. 23  
Berodach balladan, 4 a. 2 
K  King. 24. 12. or Merodach  
Balladan. Esay 39 1  
Bethgader, 1 Chron. 2. 51, or Gedor, 1 Chron. 4. 4. 20 d.  
Bethleem City, 20 a.  
Bethrapha, 21 b. 1 Cor. 〈◊〉. 12  
Bethuel, 6 d. Gen. 22. 22  
Bethzur, 19 b. 1 Chron. 〈◊〉. 45  
Bezaleel, 20 c. Exod. 31. 2  
Bezer, 25 d. 1 Chron. 7. 37  
Bichri, 30 d. 2 Sam. 20. 1  
Bildad, 7 c. ●…ob 2. 11  
Bilgah, 16 c. 1 Chron. 24. 14  
Bisha, 10 c. & 23 a. Goe 30. 4  
Bilhan, 5 b. Gen. 36 & 27  
Bilhan, 27 a. 1 Chron. 7. 10  
Bimhal, 25 d. 1 Chron. 7. 37  
Binea, 28 d. 1 Chron. 8. 37  
Birsha, 5 b. Gen. 14. 2 
K   
Birzaviths, 25 a. 〈◊〉 Chr. 7. 31  
Bithiah, 21 d. 1 Chron. 4. 18  
A Blasphemer, 23 b. Levit. 24. 10  
Boaz, 22 c. and 8 d. 1 Chron. 2 11, and Ruth 4. 13  
Bocheru, 28 b. 1 Chro. 8. 38  
Bohan, 11 b. josh 15. 6  
Bukki, 14 b. & 16 a. 1 Ch. 6. 5 
S   
Bukki, 23 b. Numb. 34. 22  
Bukkiah, 15 b. 1 Chro. 25. 4  
Bunah, 18 a. 1 Chron. 2. 25  
Buz, 6 b. Gen. 22. 21  
Buz, 24 a. 1 Chron. 5. 14  
Buzi, 14 d. Ezech. 1. 2  
Buzi, 16 a. 
S    

C.  
Cain, 1 a. Gen. 4. 1  
CAINAN, 1 c. Gen. 5. 9 
L   
Caiaphas, 16 d. Io●…. 11. 49 
S   
Calcol. 17 d. 1 Chro. 2. 6, & 1 King. 4. 31  
Chaldeans 4 a.  
Caleb, 18 a. and 19 c. 1 Chr. 2. 18, or Chelubai, 1 Chron. 2. 9, or Carmi, 1 Chron. 4. 1  
Caleb, 20 a. 1 Chron. 2. 50  
Caleb, 21 b. 1 Chron. 4. 15  
Cambyses, see Artaxerxes, 
K  3 a.  
Canaan, 4 c. & 5 a. Goe 10. 6  
Canaanites, 5 a.  
Candaces, 4 b. Acts 8. 27 
Q   
Caphtorim, 4 c. Gen. 10. 14  
Carmi, 11 c. Gen. 46. 9  
Carmi, 17 c. ●…os. 7. 1  
Carmi, see Caleb, 18 a.  
Casluhim, 4 c. Gen. 10. 14  
Chedorlaomer, 3 a. Gen. 14. 1 
K   
Chelub, 20 b. and 21 a. 1. Chron. 4. 11  
Chelubai, see Caleb, 18 a.  
Chenaanah, 27 a. 1 C. 7. 10  
Chenania, 15 a. 1 Ch. 26. 29  
Cheran, 5 d. Gen. 36. 26  
Chezed, 6 b. Gen. 22. 22  
Chileab, 22 b. 2 Sam. 3. 3 or Daniel, 1 Chron. 3. 1  
Chilion, 8 b. and 22 a. Kut. 1. 2. 5  
Chimham, 31 b. 2 S. 19 37  
Chizlon, 30 b. Num. 34. 21  
Chozebea, 17 b. 1 Chr. 4. 22  
Chusan, 3 c. Judg. 3. 8 
K   
Cleophas, 34 d. judg. 19 25  
Colhozeth, 17 d. Nu. 11. 5  
Coniah, see jehoiachin, 33 b. 
KI   
COSAM, 33 d. Luke 3. 28 
L   
Coz, 18 d. 1 Chron. 4. 8  
Cozbi, 7 a. Numb. 25. 15  
C●…sh▪ 4 a. Gen. ●…0. 6  
Cushi, 19 d. Zeph. 1. 1  
Cyrus, 3 a. ●…s. 45. 1 Ezr. 1. 1 
K    

D  
Dalphan 9 b. Est. 9 7  
Dan. 10 d. and 23 a. Goe 30. 6  
Daniel, see Chileab, 22 b.  
Daniel, 33 b. or Bel●…shazar. 
P  Dan. 1. 6▪ 7  
Darda, 17 d. 1 Kings 4. 31 or Dara. 1 Chro. 2. 〈◊〉  
Darius, 2 a. Dan. 5. 31, fellow 
K  in government with Cyrus.  
Darius, see Artaxerxes, 3 a.  
Darius, 3 a. Nehe. 12. 22. the 
K  last King of the Persian 
K  Kingdom.  
Dathan, 11 a. Num. 26. 9  
David, 22 b. 1 Chr. 2. 15. and 
KI  4 d. and 28 a. and 33 a. 
KS  2 Sa. 3. 3. and 〈◊〉. Sam. 18. 27  
Debir, 5 d. jos. 10. 3  
Debo●…ah, 32 b. judg. 4. 4 
K   
Dedan, 4 a. Gen. 10. 7 
P   
Dedan, 7 a. Gen. 25. 3  
Delaiah, 16 d. 1 Chr. 24. 18  
Delaiah, 34 d. 1 Chro. 3. 24  
Delilah, 4 d. jud. 16. 4  
Devel, 24 a. or Revel. Nu. 1. 1●…, and 2. 14  
Dibri, 23 a. levit. 24. 11  
Dikla●…, 3 b. Gen. ●…0. 27  
Dinah, 10 a. Gen. 30. 21  
Dishan▪ 5 d. Gen. 36. 21 
D   
Dishon, 5 d. Gen. 36. 25 
D   
Dishon. 5 d. Gen. ●…6. 25  
Dodanim, 2 d. or Rodanim, Gen. 10. 4  
Dodavah, 17 b. 2 Ch. 20. 37  
Dodo, 20 b. 2 Sam. 23. 24  
Dodo, 26. a. judg. 10. 1  
Doeg, 9 c. 1 Sam: 22. 9  
Drulilla, 9 d.  
Dumah, 6. b. Gen. 25. 14   

E  
Ebal, 5: b. Gen. 36. 23  
Ebedmelech, 4. b. jer. 38. 7  
EBER, 3. a. Gen. 10. 28 
L   
Eber, 27. b. 1 Chr. 8. 12  
Eden, 13 a. 2 Ch. 29. 12. or Iddo, 1 Chro. 6. 21  
Eder, 13. c. 1 Chro. 23. 23  
Egla●…, 22. b, 2 Sam. 3. 5 
Q   
Egyptians. 4. c.  
Ehi, see Aharah, 27. a  
Ehud, 27. a. 1 Chr. 7. 10 
I   
Ehud, 30. d. jud. 3. 15  
Ekar. 18. a. 1 Chron. 2. 27  
Eladah, 32. a. 1 Chro. 7. 22  
Elah, 9 b. Gen. 36. 41 
D   
Elah, 21. b. 1 Chro 4 15  
Elah. 26. b. 1 King. 16. 8 
KS   
Elah. 30. d. 1 Chron. 9 8  
Elah. 30. d. 1 King. 4. 18  
Elah. 32. b. 2 King. 17. 1  
Elam, 3. a Gen. 10 22  
Elam, 15. b. 1 Chro. 26. 3  
Elam, 29 d. 1 Chron 8. 24  
Elasa, 28. b. 1 Chro. 8. 37  
Eldaah, 7. c. Gen. 25. 4  
Elead, 32. d. 1 Chron 7. 21  
Eleasah, 18. b. 1 Chr. 2. 39  
Eleazar, 13. c. 1 Chr. 23. 21  
Eleazar, 14. a and 16 a. 
S  Exo. 6. 23  
Eleazar, 16. b. 
S   
Eleazar, 16. c. 
S   
Eleazar, 16. d. 
S   
Eleazar, 20. b. 1 Sam. 7. 1  
Eleazar, 34. b. Mat. 1. 15 
KI  A King by right to judah's kingdom; so all of Abiuds house, from zorobabel to joseph the husband of Mary.  
Eluzai, 30. a. 1 Chro. 12 5  
Elhanan, 20. b. 2 Sam. 21, 
W  19 and 23, 24  
Elhanan, 20. b. 1 Ch. 11. 26  
Eli, 14. a. & 16. b. 1 Sa. 1. 9 
S   
Eli, 16. a. 
S   
ELI, 34: d Luke 3. 23  
Eliab, 11. a: Num. 26. 8  
Eliab, 12. a.  
Eliab, 15. c. 1 Chro. 6. 27. or Elihu, 1 Sam. 1. 1. or Eliel, 1 Chr. 6. 38  
Eliab, 22. a. 1 Chr. 2. 13. or Elihu, 1 Chr. 27. 18 Eliab. 24. c. 1 Chr. 12. 9  
Eliab, 26. c. Num. 1. 9  
ELIACHI●…, 33. c. Lu. 3. 30 
L   
Eliacim, 34. a. Mat. 1. 13, A 
KI  King by right.  
Eliada, 22. d. 1 Chro. 3. 8, or Beeliada, 1. Chr. 14. 7.  
Eliada, 3. d. 1 King. 11. 23  
Eliada, 29. c. 2 Chr. 17. 17  
Eliah, 29. d. 1 Chr. 8. 27  
Eliakim, 33, b. or johoiakim 
KI  2 King. 23. 34. or joakim, 1 Chron. 3. 15  
Eliam, 19 b. 2 Sam. 23. 34 
W   
Eliasaph, 13: a. Num. 3. 24  
Eliasaph, ●…3. b. Num: 1. 14  
Eliashib, 14. b. and 16. a Ne. 
S  12. 10.  
Eliashib, 16. d. 1 Chr. 24. 12  
Eliashib, 34. b. 1 Chr. 3. 24  
Eliatha, 15. d. 1 Chr. 25. 4  
Elidad, 30, d. Num. 34. 21  
Eliel, 15. a. 1 Chro. 15. 9  
Eliel. see Eliab, 15. c.  
Eliel, 24. b. 1 Chro. 12. 11  
Eliel. 29. b. 1 Chro. 8. 22  
Eliel, 29. d. 1 Chr. 8. 20  
Eliel, 31. d. 1 Chron. 5. 24  
Elienai, 29. b. 1 Chr. 8. 20  
Eliezer, 3. c. Gen. 15. 2  
Eliezer, 11. d. 1 Chr. 27. 16  
Eliezer, 14. c. Exo. 18. 4  
Eliezer, 17. b. 2 Chro. 20. 37  
Eliezer, 27. b. 1 Chron. 7. 8  
ELIEZER, 33. d. Luk. 3. 29 
L   
Elihu, 6. b. job 32. 2  
Elihu, 12. a.  
Elihu, see Eliab, 22. a:  
Elihu, 31. d. 1 Chro. 12. 20  
Elijah, 24. b. 1 King. 17. 1 
P   
Elimelech, 22. a Rut. 1. 2  
Elioena, 12. c. 1 Chr. 4. 36  
Elioenai, 15. b. 1 Chr. 26. 3  
Elioenai, 27. b. 1 Chron. 7. 8  
Elioenai, 34. b. 1 Chro. 3. 23  
Eliphaz, 9 a. Gen. 36. 〈◊〉 
W   
Eliphaz, 9 a. job 4. 1  
Eliphelet, the Maachathite, 2 Sam. 23. 34  
Eliphelet, 22. d. 1 Chro. 36  
Eliphelet, 28. b. 1 Chr. 8 39  
Elishah, 2. c. Gen. 10. 4 
P   
Elishah, 32. b. 1 Kin. 19 16  
Elishama, 18. d. 1 Chr. 2. 41  
Elishama, 22, b. 1 Chro. 3. 6 or Elishua, 2 Sam. 5. 15  
Elishama, 22. d. 1 Chro 3. 8  
Elishama, 32. b. Nu. 1. 10  
Elishebah, 22. c. and●…4 ●…4. a. Exo. 6. 23  
Elisua, see Elishama, 22. b.  
Eliud, 34. a. Mat. 1. 14. A King by right. 
KI   
Elizabete. 16. d. Luk. 1. 5  
Elizaphan, 15. c Num. 3. 30  
Elizaphan, 26. e. Nu. 34. 25  
Elizur, 11. b. Num. 1. 5  
Elkana, 15. a. Ex. 6. 24  
Elkana, 15. c. 1 Chr. 6. 25  
Elkana, 15. c. or Mahath, 1 Chro. 6. 26 35  
Elkana, 15. d. 1 Chr. 6. 26  
Elkana, 15. d. 1 Sam. 1. 1  
Elkana, 30. c. 1 Chro. 12. 6  
ELMODAM, 33. d. Luk. 〈◊〉. 28  
Elon. 5. c. Gen. 26. 34 
L   
Elon, 26. c. Gen. 46. 14  
Elon, 26. d. jud. 12. 11 
I   
Elpaal, 27. d. 1 Chro. 8. 11  
Elpaal, 29 b. 1 Chron 8. 18  
Elzabad, 24 d. 〈◊〉 Chr. 12. 12  
Emorite (or Amorite) 5 c. Gen. 10. 16  
Enan, 23 c. Num. 1. 15  
Enoch, 1 a. Gen. 4. 17  
ENOCH, 1 d. Gen. 5. 18 
L   
ENOS, 1 c. Gen. 4. 26 
L   
Ephah, 7 a. Gen. 25. 4  
Ephah, 19 c. 〈◊〉 Chron. 2. 46  
Ephah, 19 d. 〈◊〉 Chron. 2. 47  
Ephai, 20 d. jer. 40. 8  
Epher, 7 a. Gen. 25. 4  
Epher, 21 d. 1 Chron. 4. 17  
Epher, 31 b. 1 Chron. 5. 24  
Ephlal, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 37  
Ephod, 31 c. Numb. 34. 23  
Ephraim, 10 c. and 32 a. Gen. 41. 52  
Ephrath, 19 a. 1 Chro. 2. 19  
Ephron, 5 c. Gen. 23. a  
Er, 17 a. Gen. ●…8. 3  
Ere, 17 a. 1 Chron. 4. 21  
ER, 33 d. Luke 3. 28 
L   
Eri, 24 c. Gen. 46. 16  
Esua, 5 a. and 6 d. and 9 a. Gen. 25. 25. 26. 34  
Eshbaal, see Ishbosheth, 28 c 
KS   
Eshban, 5 d. Gen. 36. 26  
Echcol, 5 d. Gen. 14. 13  
Esh●…k, 28 b. 1 Chron. 8. 39  
Eshtemoanites, 21 d.  
Eshtemon, 21 d.  
Eshton, 21 b. 1 Chron. 4. 11  
ESLI, 34 c. Luke 3. 25 
L   
Ester, 28 b. and 3 a. or Hadassa 
Q  or (after Heathen) Atossa, Hest. 2. 17  
Etam, 20 a. 1 Chron. 4. 3  
Ethan, 1●… a. see joah.  
Ethan, or jeduthun 13 d. 1 Chr. 16. 44, and 2●…. 3  
Ethan, 17 c. 〈◊〉 Ch. 2. 6. 〈◊〉 K. 4. 3●… 
P   
Ethbaal, 5 a. 1 King. 16. 31 
K   
Ethiopians, 4 a.  
Ethnan, 18 d. 1 Chron. 4. 7  
Ethni, see jeaterai, 13 b.  
EVE, 1 c. Goe 2. 22. and 3. 20 
L   
Eui, 7 b. Numb. 31. 8  
Euilmerodach, 4 b. jer. 52. 31 
K   
Ezbon, 24 c. Gen. 46. 16, or Ozni, Numb. 26. 16  
Ezbon, 27 b. 1 Chron. 7. 7  
Ezekiel, 14 d. 
P   
Ezer, 5 b. Gen. 36. 21 
〈◊〉   
Ezer, 20 a. 1 Chron. 4. 4  
Ezer, 24 a. 1 Chron. 12. 9  
Ezer, 32 d. 1 Chron. 7. 21  
Ezra, 14 d. Ezra 7. 1  
Ezra, 21 c. 1 Chron. 4. 17   

G  
Gabai, 30 d. Neh. 11. 8  
Gad, 10 b. Gen. 30. 11.  
Gaddi, 31 c. Numb. 13. 14  
Gadi, 32 b. 2 King. 15. 14  
Gaddiel, 26 c. Num. 13. 10  
Gaham, 6 b. Gen. 2●…. 24  
Galal, 13 d. 1 Chron. 9 16  
Gamaliel, 31 a. Numb. 2. 10  
Gamul, 16 d. 1 Chro. 24. 17  
Garam, 9 a. Gen. 36. 11  
Gazez, 19 c. 1 Chron. 〈◊〉. 46  
Geba, 27 c. 1 Chron. 8. 6  
Gedaliah, 13 b. 1 Chr. 25. 3  
Gedaliah, 19 d. Zeph. 1. 1  
Gedeon, 12 b.  
Gederathite, 30 a.  
Gedor, see Bethgador, ●…20 d.  
Gedor, 21 b.  
Gedor, 29 c. 1 Chron. 12. 7  
Gedor, 28 c. 1 Chron. 9 37  
Gemalli, 23 b. Numb. 13. 12  
Genubah, 9 c. 1 Kin. 11. 20  
Gera, 27 a. Gen. 46. 21  
Gera, 27 a. 1 Chron. 8. 7  
Gera, 27 〈◊〉 Chron. 8. 3  
Gera, 28 d. 2 Sam. 16. 5  
Gera, 30 d. judg. 3. 15  
Gershom, 14 c. Ex. 2. 22  
Gershon, 13 a. Gen. 46. 11 or Gershom, 1. Chr. 6. 22  
Geshan, 19 d. 1 Chr. 2. 47  
Gether, 3 c. Gen. 10. 23  
Gevel, 24 d. Numb. 13. 16  
A Giant, or Haraphah, 4. d. 1 Chron. 20. ult.  
Gibea, 30 a, 19 d, 1 Chron. 2. 49  
Gibeonites, 28 a.  
Gideon, 31 c. judg. 6. 11. or 
I  jerubbaal, or jerubbesheth 2 Sam. 11. 21  
Gideoni, 30 b. Numb. 1. 11  
Gidalti, 15 d. 1 Chron. 25. 4  
Gilead, 24 b. 1 Chron. 5. 14  
Gilead, 31 a. Numb. 26. 29  
Gileadites, 31 a.  
Girgasite, 5 a. Gen. 10. 16  
Gog, 11 a. 1 Chron. 5. 4  
Golia●…, 4 d. 1 Sam. 17. 4  
Gomer, 〈◊〉 a. Gen. 10. 2  
Gomer, 26 b. Hos. 1. 3  
Guni, 23 c. Gen. 46. 24   

H  
Habbakkuk, 19 d. 
P   
Habazzinijah, 7 d. je. 35. 3  
Hachaliah 22 b. Neh. 1. 1  
Hadad, 9 d. Gen. 36. 35. or 
K  Hadai, 1 Chron. 1. 46  
Hadad, 9 c. 1 King. 11. 14 
K   
Haddadezor, 3 c. 2 Sam. 8. 3 
K   
Hadar, 6 d. Gen. 25. 15  
Hadar, 9 c. Gen. 36. 39  
Hadar, see Hadad, 9 a. 
K   
Hadoram, see ●…oram, 3 d.  
Hadoram, 3 b. Gen. 10. 27  
Hagar, 4 b. and 6 c. Genes. 16. 1, 3  
Haggi, 24 a. Gen. 46. 16  
Haggia, 13 b, 1 Chron. 6. 30  
Haggith, 22 b. 2 Sam. 3. 4 
Q   
Hadlai, 32 c. 2 Chron. 28. 12  
Hakkoz 16 d. 1 Chr. 24. 10  
Ham, 1 d. and 4 a. Goe 5. 32.  
Haman, 9 b. Est. 3. 10  
Hamathite, 5 c. Gen. 10. 18  
Hammedatha, see Ammedatha, 9 b.  
Hammoleketh, 31 a. 1. Chr. 7. 18  
Hamor, 5. c. Gen. 34. 2  
Hamuel, 12. c. 1 Chron. 4. 26  
Hamul, 17. c. Gen. 46. 12  
Hamital, 33. d. 2 Kin. 23. 31 
Q   
Hanan, 28. d. 1 Chron. 8. 31  
Hanan, 29. b. 1 Chron. 8 23  
Hanani, 15. b. 1 Chron. 25. 4  
Hananiah, 15. b. 1 Ch. 25 4  
Hananiah, 28. c. Jere. 3. 19 a false Prophet. 
P   
Hananiah, 29 d. 1 Ch. 8. 24  
Hananiah, or Shadrach, 33 b Dan. 1. 7  
Hananiah, 34 c. 1 Ch. 13. 9  
Haniel, 25, b. 1 Chron. 7. 39  
Haniel, 31. c. Num. 34. 23  
Hanoch, 7. c. Gen. 25. 4  
Hanoch, 11. a. Gen. 46. 9  
Hannah, 15. d. 1 Sam. 1. 2  
Hanun, 8. c. 2 Sam. 10. 2 
K   
Haran, 6. c. Gen. 11. 26  
Haran, 13. b. 1 Chron. 23. 9  
Haran, 19 d. 1 Chron. 2. 46  
Haraphah, see Giant. 4. d  
Hareph, 20 c. 1 Chron 2. 51 or Penuel, 1 Chron. 4. 4  
Harim, 16. c. 1 Chron. 24. 8  
Harnapher, 25. b. 1 C. 7, 36  
Harum, 18. d. 1 Chron. 4. 8  
Haruphite, 30. a.  
Hashabiah, 13. d. 1 C. 25. 3  
Hashabiah, 13. d. 1 Ch. 9 14  
Hashabiah, 13. d. 1 Ch. 9 55  
Hashabiah, 14 c. 1 Ch. 27. 17  
Hashabiah, 15. c. 1 C. 39 30  
Hashub, 13. d. 1 Chron. 9 14  
Hathah, 21. b, 1 Chr. 4. 13  
Hattush, 34. d. 1 Chro. 3. 22  
Havilah, 3. d. Gen. 10. 29  
Havilah, 4. a. Gen. 10. 7  
Hazadiah, 34, d. 1 Ch. 3. 20  
Hazael, 3. d. 2 King. 8. 15 
K   
Hazaiah, 17. d. Neh. 11. 5  
Hazarmaveth, 3. b. G. 10. 26  
Hazelelpoli. 20. b. 1 Ch. 4. 3  
Haziel, 13. b. 1 Chro. 23. 9  
Hazo, 6. d. Gen. 22. 22  
Hazubah, 34. a. 1 Cor. 3. 25  
Heber, 7. d. jud. 4. 17  
Heber, 21. d. 1 Chron. 4. 18  
Heber, 24▪ 〈◊〉 1 Chron. 5. 13  
Heber. 25. d. Gen. 46. 17  
Heber. 29. b. 1 Chron. 8. 22  
Heber, 29. b 1 Chr. 8. 17  
Hebron, 14. c. and 15. a. Exo. 6. 18.  
Hebron, 19 b. 1 Chro. 2. 42  
Helah, 18. c. 1 Chron. 4. 5  
Heldai, 21. b. 1 Chro. 27. 15  
Heleb, a worthy, 20. d. 2 Sa. 
W  23. 29. or heeled. 1 Chro. 13. 30. or Heldai, 1 Chr. 27. 15  
Helek, 31. b. Num. 26. 30  
Helek, see Likhi. 31. d.  
Helem, 25 b. 1 Chr. 7. 35  
Helez, 18. b. 1 Chro. 2 39  
Helez, 32. b. 1 Chron. 27. 10 
W  and 11. 27.  
Helon, 26. c. Num. 1. 9  
Hemah, 7. d. 1 Chro. 2. 55  
Heman, 5. b. Gen. 36. 22, or Homam, 1 Chron. 1. 39  
Heman a singer, 15. b. 1 Ch. 6. 33  
Heman, 17. d. 1 Chr. 2. 6. & 1 King. 4. 31, Psal. 88 1  
Hemdan, 5. d. Gen. 36. 26 or Amram, 1 Chro. 1. 41  
Hepher, 18. d. 1 Chron. 4. 6  
Hepher, 31. b. Num. 27. 1  
Hephzibah: 33 b. 2 Ki. 21. 1 
Q   
Heresh, 13. d. 1 Chro. 9 15  
Herod, 9 d. 
K   
Herod the fox. d. Lu. 13. 32 
K   
Herod the proud, 9 d. Acts 
K  12. 1  
Herodias, 9 d.  
Herodias, 9 d. Mar. 6. 17  
Heth, 5. a. Gen. 10. 15  
Hezekiah, 33. b. 16. 20 
K   
Hezekiah, 34 b. 1 Chron. 3. 23  
Hezion. 3. a. 1 Kings 15. 18  
Hezeki, 29. b. 1 Chron. 8 17  
Hezir, 16. c. 1 Chron. 24. 15 
W   
Hezrai the Carmelite, 2 Sam. 23. 35  
Hezron, 11. c. Gen. 46. 9  
HEZRON, 17 c. and 18. a. Gen. 46. 12. 
L   
Hiel. 30. c. 1 Kings 16. 34  
Hilkiah, 13 c. 1 Chron. 6. 45  
Hilkiah, 13. c. 1 Chro. 26. 11  
Hilkiah, 14. d. and 16. b. 
S  1 Chr. 6. 13  
Hillel, 32. d. jud. 12. 13  
Hiram, 5. a. 2 Sam. 5. 11  
Hiram, 23. d. 1 Kin. 7. 13. or 
K  Huram, 2 Chron. 4. 11  
Hircanus, 16. c. 
S   
Hircanus, 16. d 
S   
Hittites, 5. a  
Hivi, 5. c. Gen. 10 17  
Hizkiah, 19 d. Zeph. 1. 1  
Hohab, see jethro, 7. c  
Hod, 25. d. 1 Chron. 7. 37  
Hodaiah, 34 b. 1 Chr. 3. 24  
Hodaviah, 31. d. 1 C. 5. 24  
Hodesh, see Baara, 27. a.  
Hodia, see jehudi a, 21. b.  
Hoglah, 31. b. Num. 26. 33.  
Hoham, 5. d. jos. 10. 3 
K   
Homam, see Heman, 5. d  
Hophni, 14. b. 1 Sam. 1. 3  
Horam, 4. d. jos. 10. 33  
Hori, 5. b. Gen. 36. 22  
Hori, 12. a. Num. 13. 5  
Horites, 5. c. Gen. 36. 20  
Hosah, 13. c. 1 Chr. 26. 10  
Hosama, 34. c. 1 Chr 3. 18  
Hoshea, 32. a. 1 Chr. 27. 20  
Hoshea, 32. d. 2 Kings 17. 1 
KS   
Hosea, 26. b. 
P   
Hotham, 25. b. 1 Chrnicles 320.  
Hothan, 11. b. 1 Chr. 11. 44  
Hother, 15 d. 1 Chron. 25. 4  
Hul, 3 c. Gen. 10. 23  
Huppah, 16 c. 1 Chr. 24. 13  
Huppim, 27 c. Gen. 46. 21. or Hupham, Num. 26. 39 or Huram, 1 Chron. 8. 5  
Huppim, 27 d. 1 Chro. 7. 12  
Hur, 7 b. Numb. 31. 8 
K   
Hur, 19 a. and 20 a. 1 Chro. 2. 19  
Hur, 32 b. 1 Kings 4. 8  
Huram, 5 a. 2 Chron. 2. 11 
K   
Huram, see Hiram, 23 d.  
Huri, 24 b. 1 Chron. 5. 14  
Hushath, 20 b. or Shuah, 1 Chron. 4. 4. 11  
Hushai, 25 c. 1 King. 4. 16  
Hushai, 32 b. 2 Sam. 15. 32  
Husham, 9 a. Gen. 36. 34 
K   
Hushim, 23 a. Gen. 46. 23 or Shusham, Num. 26. 42  
Hushim, 27 c. 1 Chron. 8. 8  
Huz, 6 b. Gen. 22. 21   

I  
jaacobah, 12 b. 1 Chr. 4. 36  
jaalam, 9 c. Gen. 36. 5  
jaanai, 24 c. 1 Chron. 5. 12  
jaareoregim, 20 b. 2 Sam. 21. 19 or jair, 1 Ch. 20. 5  
jaasiel, 28 c. 1 Chro. 27. 21  
jaazaniah, 7 d. Jer. 35. 3  
jaazania, 20 a. 2 Kings, 25. 23  
jaaziah, 13 d. 1 Chro. 24. 26  
jabal, 1 b. Gen. 4. 20  
jabesh, 32 b. 2 King. 15. 10  
jabez, 18 d. 1 Chr. 4. 9  
jabin, 5 b. jos. 11. 1 
K   
jachan, 24 d. 1 Chron. 5. 13  
jachin, 12 c. Gen. 46. 10. or jarib, 1 Chron. 4. 24  
jachin, 16 d. 1 Chron. 24. 17.  
JACOB 6 d. & 10 a. Goe 25. 26 
L   
jacob, 34 b. Matth. 1. 15. a 
K  King by right.  
jada, 18 c. 1 Chron. 2. 28  
jaddua, 14 b. and 16 a. Neh. 
S  12. 11  
jael, 7 d. judg. 4. 17  
jahaleel, 13 d. 2 Chr. 29. 12  
jahath, 13 a. 1 Chron. 6. 20  
jahath, 13 b. 1 Chron. 23. 10  
jahath, 13 d. 2 Chron. 34. 12  
jahath. 15 a. 1 Chron. 24. 22  
jahath, 20 d. 1 Chron. 4. 2  
jahaziel, 13 b. 2 Chr. 20. 14  
jahaziel, 15 c. 1 Chr. 23. 19  
jahaziel, 30 a. 1 Chro. 12. 4  
jahdai, 19 d. 1 Chron. 2. 47  
jahdiel, 31 d. 1 Chron. 5. 24  
jahdo 24 a. 1 Chron. 5. 14  
jahleel, 26 c Gen. 46 14  
jahmai, 26 b. 1. Chron. 7. 2  
jahzeel, 23 c. Gen. 46. 24  
jair, 18 b. 1 Chron 2. 22  
jair, see jaareoregim, 20 b.  
jair, 28 b. Est. 2 5  
jair, 31 b. judg. 10. 3 
I   
jair, 31 c. Deut 3. 14  
jakim, 16 d. 1 Chron. 24. 12  
jakim, 29. b. 1. Chr. 8. 19  
jason, 21. d. 1. Chron. 4. 17.  
James, 34. b. Mat 4. 21.  
james, 34. b. Mat. 27. 56. and 10. 3.  
jamin, 12. a. Gen. 46. 10.  
jamin, 18. a. 1. Chron. 2. 27.  
jamlech, 12, a. 1. Chr. 4 34.  
JANNA, 34. d. Luk. 3. 24, 
L   
japheth, 1. d. Gen. 5. 32.  
japhiah, 5. d. jos. 10. 3. 
K   
japhiah, 22. d. 1. Chr. 3. 7.  
japhlet; 25. d. 1. Chron. 7. 32  
Jareb, 3. b. Hos. 5. 13 
K   
JARED, 1. d. Gen. 5. 15 
L   
jaresiah, 29 b. 1. Chr 8 27  
jarha, 4. d. & 18. b. 1 C. 2. 35  
jarib. see jachin, 12. c.  
joroah, 24. b 1. Chr. 5. 14  
jashobeam, 17. b. 1. Ch. 11. 11 
W  & 27. 2. or Adino, 2. S. 23. 8  
jashobeam, 30. c. 1. Changed 12. 6  
jashub, see ●…ob, 26. a.  
jathniel, 15. b. 1. 26. 2.  
javan, 2. c. Gen. 10 2  
Ibhar, 22. b. 1. Chr. 3. 6  
Ibneiah, 30. d. Chr. 1. 9 8  
Ibnijah, 30. d. 1 Chr. 9 8  
Ibri, 13. d. 1 Chr. 24. 27  
Ibsan, 20. b. jud. 12. 8 
I   
Ichabod, 14. b. 1. Sam. 4. 21  
Idbash, 20. b. 1. Chr. 4, 3  
Iddo, 13. a. 1 Chr. 6. 21. or Adaiah, verse 41. or Eden, 2 Chr. 29. 12  
Iddo, 31. c. 1 Chr. 27. 21  
Idumeans, 9 d.  
Icaterai, 13. b or Ethni,  
1 Chr. 6. 21. 41.  
jebusi, 5. c. Gen. 10. 16  
jechamiah, 34. c. 1 C. 3. 18  
jecholiah, 33. c. 2 Chr. 26. 3 
Q   
jechoniah, see jehoiachin. 
KI  33. b.  
jedaiah, 12. d. 1 Chr. 4. 37  
jedaiah, 16. c. 1 Chr. 24. 7  
jedeiah, 14. a. 1 Chr. 24. 20  
jediael, 15. c. 1 Chr. 26. 2  
jediael, see Ashbel, 27. a.  
jedidah, 33. d. 2 King. 22. 1 
Q   
jedidiah, see Solomon, 22. d 
KI   
jediel, 31. d. 1 Chr. 12. 20.  
jeduthun, see Ethan, 13. d  
jeezer, 31. b. Num▪ 26. 30 or Abiezer, jos. 17. 2  
jehaleel, 21. a. 1 Chr. 4. 16  
jehezekel, 16. d. 1 C. 24. 16  
jehiel, 11 d. 1 Chr. 11. 44.  
jehiel, 13 a. 1 Chr. 23▪ 8  
jehiel, 13, b 2 Chr. 20. 14.  
jehiel, 15. c. 2 Chr. 29. 13  
jehiel, 28. a. 1 Chr. 9 35  
jehiel, 33. a. 2 Chr 21. 2  
jehizkiah, 32. c. 2 Ch. 28. 12  
jehoaddan, 33. b. 2 Ki. 14. 2 
Q   
jehoahaz 24. d. 2 Ki. 10. 35  
jehoahaz. see Ahaziah, 33. a 
KS   
jehoahaz, 33. d. 2 Ki. 23. 30 
KI  or johanan, 1 Chro. 3. 15 
KI  or Shallum, jer. 22. 11  
Jehoash, see joash, 24. d 
KS   
jehohanan, 15. b. 1 Ch. 26. 3  
jehohanan, 19 a. 2 Ch. 23. 1  
jehoiada, se johanan, 14. b.  
jehoiada, 14. d. 1 Chr. 27. 5  
jehoadah, 28. d 1 Ch. 8. 36  
jehoiachin, 33. b. 2 Ki. 24. 6 
KI  or Coniah, 22. 24. or Jechonias, Mat. 1. 11. or jechoniah, 1 Chr. 3. 16  
Jehoiakim, 33. b 
KS   
jehoiarib, 16. c. 1 Ch. 24. 7  
jehoram, 26. d. or joram, 2 
KS  King. 3. 12. Chr. 22. 5  
Jehoram, 33. a. 1 Kin: 22. 50 
KI  or joram.  
jehoshabad, 29. a. 2 C. 17. 18  
jehoshabeath. 33. a. 2 Chr. 22. 11. or jehosheba, 2 Kings 11. 2  
jehoshaphat, 24. c. 2 K. 9 2  
jehoshaphat, 33. a. 1 K. 15. 24 
KI  or josaphat▪ Mat, 1. 8  
jehoshua, or joshua, 14. b. & 
S  16. a. ●…ac. 3. 1. or joshua, Neh, 12. 1  
jehoshua, or joshua, who settled the people in rest 32. b. jos. 1. 1. 1 Ch. 7 27  
jehozabad. 8. b. 2 C. 24. 26  
jehozadak, or jesedech, 14 
S  b & 16. b. 1 Chr. 6. 14.  
jehu, 12. b. 1 Chron. 4. 35  
jehu, 18. b. 1 Chron. 2. 38  
Iehu. 24. d. 2 King. 9 2 
KS   
Iehu. 30. c. 1 Chron. 12. 3  
jehubbah, 25. b. 1 Chr. 7. 34  
jehudijuh, 21. b. or Hodia●… 1 Chron. 4. 18. 19  
jehush, 27. b. 1 Chr. 8. 39  
jeiel, 11. d. 1 Chr. 5. 7  
jekamiah, 18. d. 1 Chr. 2. 41  
jekamiam, 15. c. 1 C. 23. 19  
jekuthiel, 21. d. 1 Chr. 4. 18  
jemimah, 7. b. job 42. 14  
jemini, see Benjamin, 10. 6.  
jemuel, 12. a. Gen. 46. 10 or Nemuel, 1 Ch. 4. 24  
jephunneth, 21. h. 32. 12  
jephunneth, 25. b. 1 C. 7. 37  
jephtah 31 b. jud. 11. 1 
I   
jerah, 3. b. Gen. 10. 26  
jerahmeel, 13. c. 1 C. 24. 29  
jerahmeel, 18. a. 1 Chr. 2. 9  
jered, 21. b. Chr. 4. 18  
jeremiah, 7. d. jer. 35. 3  
jeremiah, 24. b. 1 C. 12. 13  
jeremiah. 24. b. 1 Ch. 12. 10  
jeremiah, 30. a. 1 Ch. 12. 4  
jeremiah, 31. d. 1 Ch. 5. 24  
jeremiah the Prophet, of 
P  Levi, and town of Anathoth, in Benjamin.  
jeremias, Mat. 27. 9 or Zechariah, 
P  a Prophet,  
Zech, 1. 12. Mat. 27. 9  
jeriah, 15. a. 1 Chro. 23. 19  
jerico a City, 30. c.  
jeriel, 26. b. 1 chr. 7. 2  
jerijah, 15. c. 1 Ch. 26. 31  
jerimoth, 13. c 1 Ch. 23. 23  
jerimoth, 15. b. 1 Chr. 25. 4  
jerimoth, 22. d. 2 Chron. 11. 18.  
jerimoth, 23. d. 1 Ch. 27. 19  
jerimoth, 27. b. 1 Chr. 7. 7  
jerimoth, 27. d. 1 Chr. 7. 8  
jerimoth, 29. b. 1 Chr. 8. 14  
jerimoth, 30. a. 1 Ch. 12. 5  
jerioth, 19 a. 1 Chron. 2. 18  
jeroam, 29. c. 1 Chron. 12. 7  
jeroboam, 24. d. 2 Kings 
KS  14. 16  
jeroboam the son of Nebat, 
KS  32. d. 1 Kin. 11. 26  
jeroham, 23. b. 1 Chr. 27. 22  
jeroham, 29. a. 1 Ch. 8. 27  
jeroham, 30 d. 1 Ch. 9 8  
jerubbaal, or jerubesheth, 
I  see Gedeon, 31. c  
jerusalem, a City, 29. c 
Q   
jerusha, 33. d. 2 Kin. 15. 33  
jesaiah. 30. a. Ne. 11. 7  
jesaiah, 34. c. 1 Chron. 3. 21  
jeshaiah, 13. d. 1 Chr. 25. 3  
jeshaiah, 14. d. 1 Chr. 25. 26  
jesarelah, see Asarelah, 13. b.  
jeshebeab, 16. c. 1 C. 24. 13  
jesher. 19 a 1 Chron. 2. 18  
jeshishai, 24. a 1 Chr. 5. 14  
jeshua, fee jeh oshua, 14. b  
jesua, 16. d. 1 Chron. 24. 11  
jesiah, 30. c. 1 Chron. 12. 6  
jesimiel, 12. d. 1 Chro. 4. 36.  
jehosaiah, 12. b. 1. Chr. 4. 36  
JESSE, or Ishai, 22. c. 1 Chr. 2. 12  
JESUS CHRIST, 34. Lu. 3. or MESSIAS. Dan. 9 
L  25. joh. 1. 41. and 4. 25. born King of the jews. Mat. 2. 2  
jesus, 16. d 
S   
jesus, 16. c 
S   
jesus, or jason, 16. b  
jether, 18. d. 1 chron. 2. 32  
jether, 21. d. 1 Chron. 4. 17.  
jether, 22, c. 1 Chron. 2. 17 or jether, 2 Sam. 17. 25  
jether, see jethran. 25. b  
jether, 31. c. jud. 8. 20  
jetheth, 9 b. Gen. 36. 40  
jethro, 7. c. Ex 18. 1. or Hobab. Num. 10. 29  
jetur, 6. d. Gen. 25. 15  
jeush, 9 c. Gen. 36. 5  
jeush, 13. b. 1 Chron. 23. 10  
jeush, 27. a. 1 Chron. 7. 10  
jeush, 33. c. 2 Chron. 11. 19  
jeuz, 27. d. 1 Chron. 8. 10  
jezabel, 5 a. and 26. d 1 King, 16. 31 
Q   
jezer, 23. c. Gen. 46. 24  
jezreel, 20. b. 1 Chro. 4. 3  
jezreel, see Izreel, 26. d. Hos. 1. 4  
jeziel, 30. b. 1 Chron. 12. 3  
jezliah, 29. d. 1 Chron. 8. 18  
Igal, 26. b. Num. 13. 7.  
Igeal, 34. d. 1 Chro. 3. 22.  
jibsam, 26. b. 1 Chron. 7 2.  
jidlaph, 6. d. Gen. 22. 22  
jimnah, 25. a. Gen. 46. 17  
Ikkesh, 18 d 2 Sam. 23. 26  
Immer, 16. c. 1 Chro. 24. 14  
Imna, 25. b 1 Chro. 7. 35  
Jmrah 25. b. 1 Chr. 8. 36  
Imri, 17. d. 1 Chron. 9 4  
joab, 22. d. 2 Sam 2. 18  
joah, 13. a. or Ethan, 1 Chr. 6. 21, 42  
joakim, see Eliakim, 33 b.  
JOANNA, 34. c. Luk. 3. 27 
KI   
joash, 17. a. 1 Chro. 4. 22  
joash, 24. d. or jehoash, 2 Kin. 13 9, 10.  
joash, 26. d. 1 King. 22 26 
KS   
joash, 27. b. 1 Chron. 7. 8  
joash, 30. a. 1 Chr. 12. 3  
joash, 31. c. jud 6. 11  
joash, 33. b. 2 King. 11. 2  
job, 7. a. job. 1. 1 
KI   
job, 26. a. Gen. 46. 13. or jashub. 1 Chron. 7. 1  
jobab, 3. d Gen. 10. 23  
jabab, 5. a▪ jos. 11. 1 jobab, 9 a. Gen. 36. 33 
K   
jobab, 27. b 1. Chron. 8 9  
jobab, 29. d●… Chron. 8. 18  
jochebed, 13. c. and 14. a. Exod. 6. 20  
joed, 30. b. Neh. 11. 7  
joel, 11. a. 1 Chro. 5. 4  
joel, 11. c. 1 Chron 5. 8  
joel, 11. b 
P   
joel, 12. c. 1 Chron. 4 35  
joel, 13. a. 1 Chr. 23. 8  
joel, see Shaul, 15 b.  
joel, 15. d. 1 Sam. 8. 2. or Vashni, 1 Chron. 〈◊〉. 28  
joel, 24. a 1 Chro. 5. ●…2  
joel, 26. b. 1 Chron. 7. 3  
joel, 30. b. Nehe 11 9  
joel, 31. c. 1 Chr 27. 20  
joelah, ●…9 c. 1 Chr 12. 2  
joezer, 30. c. 1 Chron. 12. 6  
jogli, 23. b. Num. 34. 22  
joha, 29. d. 1 Chron. 8. 16  
john Bap. 16. d. Luk. 〈◊〉. ●…0 
S   
john Evangelist, 34. b. Mat. 4. 21  
johanan, 14. b. and 16. a. & 33. a. 1 Chr. 6 9 or jeho iada, 2 Kin. 11. 4. or Bara●…hias, Math. 23. 35  
Johanan, 24. b. 1 Ch. 12. 12  
johanan, 30. a. 1 Chr. 12. 4  
●…ohanan, 32. a. 2 Ch. 28. 12  
johanan, 34. d. 1 Chr. 3. 24  
johannes, 16. c 
S   
●…oiada 14. b. 16. a. N. 12. 10 
S   
Joiakim, 14. b. and 16. a. Ne 
S  12. 10  
joiarib, 17. d. Neh. 11. 5  
jokim, 17. a. 1 Ch. 4. 22  
joshan. 7. a. Gen. 25. 2  
joktan, 3. c. Gen. 10. 25  
Jonadab, 7 d. jer. 3. 56  
jonadab, 22. b. 2 Sam. 13. 3.  
jonah, 26. d  
JONAN, 33. c Luk. 3. 30  
jonathan, 14. b. and 16. a Nehe. 12. 11  
jonathan 14. b. 2 Sa. 15. 27  
jonathan, 14. d. Iu. 18. 30  
jonathan, 16. c  
●…onathan, 18. d. 1 Chr. 2. 32 
S   
jonathan, 22. b. 1 Chr. 20. 7  
jonathan, 28. a. 1 Sa. 1●…. 49  
jorai, 24. b. 1 Chr. 5. 13  
joram, 14. d. 1 Chr. 26. 25  
joram, 3 d. 2 Sam. 8. 10. or Hadoram, 1 Chr. 18. 10  
joram, see jehoram, 26. d. 
KS  2. Kings 3. 1  
JORIM, 33 d. Luk. 〈◊〉. 29 
L   
●…orkoam, 19 b. 1 Chr. 2. 44 osabad, 30. a. 1 Chr. 12. 4  
josaphat, see Ichoshaphat, 33 a. 1 Kin. 15. 24 
KI   
josedeth, see jehozadak, 14. b  
IOSE, 33. d. Luk. 3 29 
S   
joses, 34. d. Mar. 63 
L   
joseph, 10. a. Gen. 30. 24.  
joseph, 13. b. 1 Chr. 25. 2  
joseph, 26. a. Num. 13. 7  
JOSEPH, 33. c. Luk. 3. 30  
joseph, 34. b. the Husband 
L  of Mary, Matth. 1. 16. a 
KI  King by right, as all his Predecessors were.  
JOSEPH, 34. c. Luk. 3. 26 
L   
JOSEPH, Luk. 3. 24 
L   
joshah, 12. b. 1 Chr. 4. 34  
joshbekashah, 15. d. 1 Chr. 25. 4  
josua, see jehoshua, 14. b. 
S  Agg. 1. 1  
josua, see jehoshuah, 32. b. 1 Chron. 7. 27  
josiah, 33. b. 〈◊〉 King. 21. 26 
KI   
josibiah. 12. b 1 Chr. 4. 35  
jotham. 19 b. 1 Chr. 2. 47  
jotham, 31. c. jud. 9 5  
jotham. 33. d. 2 King. 15. 7 
KI   
jozabad, 31. b. 1 Chr. 12. 20  
jozabad, 31. d. 1 Chr. 12. 20  
jozarus, ●…6. c  
jozarus, 16. d 
S   
Iphedi●…ah, 29. d. 1 Ch. 8. 25. 
S   
Ira. 18. 2 Sam. 2●…. ●…6 
W   
Irad, 〈◊〉. a. Gen. 4. 18  
Iram, 9 d. Gen. 36. 43  
Iris, ●…7. b. 1 Chron. 7. 7 
D   
Irnahash, 21 b.  
Ir●…. 21. b. 1 Chr. 4. 15  
ISAAC, 6. d Gen. 21. 3  
Isaiah, 33. b 
L   
Ishbosheth, 28. c▪ or ●…shbaal, 
P  2 Sam. 〈◊〉. 8, 9 1 C. 8. 33 
KS   
Ishad, 31. b. 1 Chron. 7. 18  
Ishbah, 21. d. 1 Chro. 4. 17  
Ishback, 7. b. Gen 25. 2  
Ishbibenoh, 4. d 2 Sa. 21. 16  
Ishi, 12. b. 1 Chron. 4 42  
Ishi, 18. b. 1 Chro. 2, 31  
Ishi, 12. a. 1 Chro 4. ●…0  
Ishi. 31. b. 1 Chorn. 5. 24  
Ishiah, 15. c. 1 Chron. 24. 25  
Ishiah, 26. b. 1 Chron. 7. 3  
Ishma, 20. b. 1 Chron. 4. 3  
Ishmael, 6. c. Gen 16. 11  
Ishmael, 13. d. jer. 41. 1  
Ishmael, 19 a. 2 Chro. 23. 1  
Ishmael, 28. d. 1 Chr. 8. 38  
Ishmaiah, 26. d. 1 Ch. 27. 19  
Ishmaiah, 28. c. 1 Chro. 12. 4  
Ishmarai, 29. d. 1 Chro. 8. 18  
Ishpah, 29. d. 1 Chron. 8. 16  
Ishpan, 26. b. 1 Chr. 8. 22  
Ishuah, 25. a. Gen. 46. 17  
Ishujs, 28. a. 1 Sam. 14. 49 or Abinadab, 1 Ch. 8. 33  
Ishui, 25, c. Gen. 46. 27  
Isacbar, 10. c. and 26. a. Goe 30. 18  
Ishmael, 16. d  
Ithamar, 14. a. and 16. a. Ex. 
S  6. 23  
Ithiel, 30. b. Neh. 11. 7  
Ithma, 8. b. 1 Chron. 11. 46  
Ithra, see jether, 22. c  
Ithran, 5. d. Gen. 36. 26  
Ithran, 25. b. or jether, 1 Chron. 37. 38  
Jthream, 22. b. 2 Sam. 3. 5  
Ittai, 4. d. 2 Sam. 15. 19  
Ittai, 30. a. 2 Sam. 23. 29 
W   
jubal, 1. b. Gen. 4. 21  
JUDA, 10. c. and 17. a. Gen. 
L  29. 35  
judah, 30. b. Neh. 11. 9  
JUDAH, 33. c. Luke 3. 30 
L   
JUDAH, 34. c. Luke 3. 26 
L   
judas Iscariot, 12. d. john 13. 2  
judas Maccabeus. 16. c 
S   
judas, 34. d. Luke 6. 16  
judith, 5. a. and 9 a. Gen. 26. 34  
judith, 12. b  
jushabheseb, 34. a. 1 Chron. 3. 20  
Izhar, 14. c. and 15. a. Exo. 6. 18. or Izahar, or Aminadab, 1 Chr. 6. 2, 22  
Izrahiah, 26. b. 1 Chro. 7. 3  
Izreel; 26. d. or jezreel. Hos. 1. 4  
Izri, see Zeri, 13. d   

K  
Kedar, 6. b. Gen. 25. 13  
Kedemah, 6. d. Gen. 25. 15  
Kemuel, 6. b. 14. c. Goe 22. 21  
Kemuel, 14. c. 1 Chr. 27. 17  
Kemuel, 32. a. Num. 34. 24  
Kenaz, 9 a. Gen. 36. 11  
Kenaz, 9 d. Gen, 36. 42  
Kenaz, 21. a. 1 Chr. 4. 13 
D   
Kenaz, 21. b. 1 Chron. 4. 15  
Kerenhappuch, 7. d. john 42. 14  
Keturah, 7. c. Gen. 25. 1  
Keziah, 7. b. job 42. 14  
Kiriathic●…rim, 20. b. Kings of Esau, 9  
Kish, 13. c. 1 Chron. 23. 21  
Kish, 28. a. 1 Chron. 8. 33  
Kish. 28. a. 1 Chron. 9 36  
Kishi, 13. d. 1 Chron. 6. 44. or Kushaiah. 1 Chr. 15. 17  
Kittim, 2. c. Gen. 10. 4  
Kohath, 13. a. and 14. a. Gen. 46. 11  
Kolaiah, 13. b. Nehe. 11. 7  
Korah, 9 a. Gen. 36. 16  
Korah, 9 c. Gen. 36. 5  
Korah, 15. a. Ex. 6. 21. Num. 16. or Core, jude 11. verse.  
Korah, 19 b. 1 Cbron. 2. 43  
Kore, 15. b. 1 Chron. 9 19  
Korehites, 30. c.  
Kushaiah, see Kishi, 13. d   

L  
Laadah, 17. a. 1 Chr. 4. 21  
Laadan, see Libni, 13. a  
Laadan, 32. a. 1 Chr. 7. 26  
Laban, 6. d. Gen. 24. 29  
Lael, 13. a. Num. 3. 24  
Lahad, 20. d. 1 Chro. 4. 2  
Lahmi, 4. d. 1 Chron. 20. 5  
Lamech, 1. b. Gen. 4. 18  
LAMECH, 1. d. Gen. 5. 25  
Lapidoth, 32. b. jud. 4. 4 
L   
LEAN, 9 b. and 10. a. and 
L  26. a. Gen. 29. 16  
Lecah, 17. a 1 Ch. 4. 21  
Lehahim, 4. c. Gen. 10. 13  
Lehem, 17. b. 1 chr. 4. 22  
Letushim. 7. b. Gen. 25. 3  
Levi, 10. a. and 13. a. Gen. 29. 34  
LEVI, 33. d. Luke 3. 29 
L   
LEVI, 34. d. Luke 3. 29 
L   
Leummim. 7. b. Gen. 25. 3  
Libni, 13. a. 1 Chron. 6. 29  
Libni, 13. a. Ex. 6. 17, or Laadan, 1 Chron. 23: 8  
Likhi, 31. d. 1 Chron. 7. 19 or Helek, Num. 26. 30  
Loammi. 26. d Hos. 1. 6  
Loruhamah, 26. d. Hos. 1. 9  
Lot, 6. a. and 8 a. Goe 11. 31  
Lotan, 5. b. Gen. 36. 20 
D   
Lud, 3. c. Gen. 10. 22   

M  
Maachah, 4. d. 2 Sam. 3. 3 & 22. d. 
Q   
Maachah, 6. b. Gen. 22. ●…4  
Maachah, 1 〈◊〉. 1 Ch. 27. 16  
Maacha, 19 c. 1 Chr. 2. 48  
Maacha, 28. c. 1 Chr. 9 35  
Maachah, 29. a. and 33. a 
Q  2 Chro. 11. 20. or Michaiah, 2 Chron. 13. 2  
Maachah, 31. a. 1 Chr. 7. 16  
Maachathite, 20. a  
Maaseiah, 17. d. Nehe. 11. 5  
Maaseiah, 30, b. Neh. 11. 7  
MAATH, 34. c. Luk. 3. 26 
L   
Maaz, 18. a. 1 Chr. 2. 27  
Maaziah, 16. d. 1 Ch. 24. 18  
Machbanai, 24. d. 1 Chron. 12. 13  
Machbenah, 19 d. 1 C. 2. 49  
Machi, 24. c. Num. 13. 15  
Machir, 31. a. Num. 27. 1  
Machir, 31. d. 2 Sam. 17. 27  
Madai, 2. a. Gen. 10. 2.  
Madmannah, 19 b. 1. Chro. 2. 49.  
Magdiel, 9 d. Gen. 36. 43 
D   
Magog, 2. a. Gen. 10.  
Mahalah, 31, b. 1 Chr. 7. 18  
MAHALALEEL, 1. c. Gen. 5. 12  
Mahalaleel, 17. a. Neh. 11. 4  
Mahalath, 6. d. & 9 c. Gen. 28. 9 or Bashemath. Gen. 26. 34  
Mahalath, 22. b. and 33. a. 
Q  2 Chr 11. 18.  
Mahali▪ 23. c. Exo. 6. 19  
Maharai, 20. d. 1 Sa. 23. 28  
Mahazioth, 15. d. 1 C. 25. 4 
W   
Mahershalalhashbaz, 33. b Esai. 8. 3.  
Mahlah, 31. b. Num. 26. 33.  
Mahli, 13. c. 1 Chro 23. 23  
Mahlon, 22. a. & 8. b. ●…u 1. 2  
Mahol, 17. c. 1 Kin. 4. 31  
MAINAN, 33. c. Luk 3. 31.  
Malcham, 27. b. 1 Chro. 8 9 
L   
Malchiel, 25. a. Goe 46. 17.  
Malchijah, 16. c. 1 Ch. 24. 9  
Malchiram, 34. a. 1 C. 3. 18  
Mallothi, 15. d. 1 Chr. 25. 4  
Malluch. 13. d. 1 Chr. 6. 44  
Mamre, d. 5. Gen. 14. 13  
Manasseh, 10. a. and 13. a. Gen. 41. 51.  
Manasses, 16. b  
Manahath, 5 b. Gen. 36. 23  
Manahath, 27. a.  
Manoah, 2●…. b. jud. 1●…. 2  
Maoch, 4 c. 1 Sam. 27. 2 
K   
Maon, 19 b 1 Chro. 245  
Maresha, 17. a. 1 Chro. 4. 21  
Maresha, 19 a. 1 Chro. 2. ●…2  
MARY, 34. d. Luk 1. 27. 
L   
Marry, 34. d. ohn 19 25.  
●…ash, 3. c Gen. 10. 23.  
Mashmanah, 24. b. 1 C. 12.  
Massa, 6. b. Gen. 25. 14.  
Mattithiah, 13. d. 1 C. 25. 3  
Matsaniah, 13. b 1 chr: 9 15  
Mattaniah, 15. b. 1 Changed 25 4  
Mattaniah, see Zedekiah, 
KI  33. d  
MATTATHA, 33 c. Luk. 3. 31 
L   
MATTATHIAS, 34. c. L. 3. 26 
L   
Matthan, 34. b. Mat. 1. 15. 
KI  by right a King of judah  
MATTHAT, 33. d. Luk. 3. 29 
L   
Mattithia, 15. b. 1 Ch. 9 31  
Mebunnai, ●…0. b. 2 Sam. 23. 
W  27. or Sibbecai. 1 Chron. 11. 29.  
Medan, 7. a. Gen. 25 2  
Medes, 2. a  
Mehir, 21. a. 1 Chro. 4. 11  
Mehuiael, 1 b. Gen. 4. 18.  
Melathiah, 28. c. Neh. 3. 7  
MELCHI, 34. d. Luk. 3. 25 
L   
Melchiah, 13. b. 1 C. 66. 40  
MELCHISEDEC, or SEM, 1. d 
K   
Gen, 9 27. and 14. 28. 
L   
Melchishuah, 28. a. 1. Sam. 
S  14. 49.  
MELEA, 33. c. Luk. 〈◊〉. 31 
L   
Melech, 28. b. 1 Chro. 8. 35  
Melzar, 4 a. Dan. 1. 11  
Menahem, 32. d. 2 Ki. 15. 14 
KS   
Meonothai, 21. b. 1 Ch. 4. 14  
Mephibosheth, 28. d. 2 Sa. 21. 8  
Mephibosheth, or Meribaal, 28 b. 2 Samu. 9 6. 1 Chro. 8. 34  
Merab, 28 c 1 Sam. 14. 49  
Meraroth, 14 b. and 16 b. 
S  1 Chron. 6. 6.  
Merari, 13 c. Gen. 46. 11  
Meredith, 21 d. 1 Chron. 4. 17  
Meribaal, see Mephibosheth, 28 b.  
Merodach, see Berodach, 4 b.  
Mesha, 8 b. 2 King. 3. 4 
K   
Mesha, 19 a. 1 Chron. 2 42  
Mesha, 27 b. 1 Chron. 8. 9  
Meshech, 2 c. Gen. 10 2  
Meshelemiah, 15 b. 1 Chr. 26. 2  
Meshillemoth, 32 c. 2 Chr. 28. 12  
Meshobab, 12 b. 1 Chr. 4 34  
Meshullam, see Shallum, 16 b.  
Meshullam. 24 b. 1 Ch. 5. 13  
Meshullam, 29 b. 1 Ch. 8. 17  
Meshullam, 30 b. Neh. 11 17  
Meshullam, 30 d. 1 Chr. 9 8  
Meshullam, 34 a. 1 C. 3. 19  
Meshullemeth, 33 d. 2 Kin. 
Q  21. 19  
Methusael, 1 b. Gen. 4. 18  
METHUSELAM, 1 d. Goe 5. 21▪ 
L   
Mibsam, 6 b Gen. 25. 13  
Mibsam, 12 c. 1 Chro. 4. 25  
Mibzir, 9 d. Gen. 36. 42 
D   
Micah, 11 b. 1 Chron. 5. 5  
Micah, 13 b. 1 Chron. 9 15  
Micah, 17 b. 
P   
Micah, 28 b. 1 Chron. 8 35  
Micah, 32 d. judg. 17. 1  
Micah, 15 c. 1 Chro. 23. 20  
Michael, 13 b. 1 Chro. 6. 40  
Michael, 24 b. 1 Chr. 5. 13  
Michael▪ 24 b. 1 Chro. 5. 14  
Michael, 25 c. Num. 13. 13  
Michael, 26 b. 1 Chron. 7. 3  
Michael, 29 d. 1 Chro. 8. 16  
Michael, 31 d. 1 Chr. 12. 20  
Michael, 33 c. 2 Chro. 21. 2  
Michaiah, see Maachah. 
Q  29 a.  
Michal, 22 d. and 18 a. 1 Sa. 
Q  18. 27  
Michri, 30 d. 1 Chron 9 8  
Midian, 7 a. Gen. 25. 2  
Midianites, 7 a.  
Miiamin, 16 c. 1 Chro. 24. 9  
Mikloth, 28 c. 1 Chron. 9 37  
Milcah, 6 a. Gen. 11. 29  
Milcah, 31 d. Numb. 26. 33  
Miriam, 14 a. Exod. 15. 20  
Miriam, 21 d. 1 Chron. 4. 1●…  
Miriam, 21 d. 1 Chron. 4. 17  
Mirma, 27 d. 1 Chron. 8. 10  
Mishael, 15 c. Levit. 10. 4  
Mishael, 33 b. Dan. 1. 6  
Misham, 27 b. 1 Chron. 8. 12  
Mishma, 6 b. Gen. 25. 14  
Mishma, 12 c. 1 Chron. 4. 25  
Mizraim, 4 c. Gen. 10. 6  
Mizzah, 9 c. Genes. 36. 13  
Moab, 8 a. Genes. 19 37  
Moabites, 8 a.  
Molid, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 29  
Mordecai, 28 b. Ester 2. 5  
Moses, 14 c. Exod. 6. 20 
P   
Mount Ephraim, 32 b.  
Moza, 19 c. 1 Chron. 2. 46  
Moza, 28 d. 1 Chron. 8. 36  
Mushi, 13 c. Exod. 6. 19  
Muppim, 27 c. Gen. 46. 21 or, Shephuphan, 1. Ch. 8. 5. or, Shuphan, Numb. 26. 39   

N  
Naam, 21 b. 1 Chron. 4. 15  
Naaman, 3 d. 2 King. 15. 1  
Naaman, 27 a. Gen. 46. 21  
Naaman, 27 a. 1 Chron. 8. 7  
Naaman, 27 d. 1 Chron. 8. 4  
Naamah, 1 b. Genes. 4. 22  
Naamah, 8 d. and 33 a. 1 King. 14. 21 
Q   
Naarah, 18 c. 1 Chron. 4. 5  
NAHSHON, 22 a. 1. Ch. 2. 10 or NAASSON, Mat. 1. 4 
L   
Nabal, 19 c. 1. Sam. 25 3  
Naboth, 26 c. 1 King. 21. 1  
Nadab, 14 c. Exod. 6. 23. Leuit. 10. 1  
Nadab, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 28  
Nadab, 28 c. 1 Chron. 9 36  
Nadab. 32 d. 1 King. 15. 25 
K S   
NAG, 34 c. Luke 3. 25 
L   
Naharai, of Beroth in Benjamin, 
W  2 Sam. 23. 37  
Nahash, 8 c. 2 Sam. 17. 27 
K   
Nahash, 8 c. 2 Sam. 10. 2 
K   
Nahash, 22 a. 2 Sam. 17. 25  
Nahath, 9 c. Gen. 36. 13  
Nahath, 15 d. 1 Chron. 6. 26 or Cohu, 1 Sam. 11. or Coach, 1 Chron. 6. 34  
Nahbi, 23 d. Numb. 13. 4  
NAHOR, 3 b. Genes. 11. 22 
L   
Nahor, 6 a. Gen. 11. 26  
Nahum, 12 b. 
P   
Naomi, 22 a. Ruth. 1 2  
Naphish, 6 d. Gen. 25. 15  
Naphtali, 10 d. and 23 c. Genes. 30. 8  
Naphtuhim, 4 c. Genesis 10. 13  
Nathan, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 26  
NATHAN, 22 d. 1 Chron. 3. 5 
L  and 33 d.  
Nathaneel, 12 a.  
Nathaneel, 22 a. 1 Chron. 2 14  
Nathanael, 26 d john 21. 2  
NAUM, 34 c. Luke 3. 25 
L   
Neariah, 12 b. 1 Chron. 4. 42  
Neriah, 34 b. 1 Chron. 3. 22  
Nebaioth, 6 b. Gen. 25. 13  
Nebat, 32 d. 1 King. 11. 26  
Nabuchadnezzar, 4 b. This 
K  name is written seven several ways in holy writ.  
Nebushazban, 4 b. je. 39 13  
Nebuzaradan, 4 b. je. 39 9  
Nedabiah, 34 c. 1 Chr. 3. 18  
Nehemiah, 22 b. Neh. 1. 1  
Nehushta, 33 b. 2 Kin. 24. 8 
Q   
Nemuel, 11 a. Numb. 26. 9  
Nemuel, see jemuel, 12 a.  
Nepheg, 15 a. Exod. 6. 21  
Nepheg. 22 b. 2 Chron. 3. 7  
Ne'er, see Abiel, 28 a.  
Ne'er, 28 a. 1 Chron. 9 36  
Ne'er, 28 c. 1 Sam. 14. 50  
Nergal, 4 b. jer. 39 3  
Neregal, 4 b jer. 39 3  
NERI, 33 c. Luke 3. 27  
Nethaneel, 26 b Num. 1. 8 
L   
Nethaniah, 13 b. 1 Chron. 25. 2  
Nethaniah, 18 d. jer. 41. 1  
Netophathite, 20 c.  
Nimrod, 4 a. Gen. 10. 8  
Nimshi, 24 c. 2 Kings 9 2  
NOAH, 1 d. Gen. 5. 28 
L   
Noah, 31 b. Numb. 26. 33  
Nogah, 22 b. 1 Chron. 3. 7  
Nohah, or Bechir, 27 c. 1 Chron. 8. 2. Gen. 46. 21  
Non, 32 b. 1 Chro. 7. 27. or Nun, jos. 1. 1   

O  
Obadiah, 13 b. 1 Chro. 9 16  
Obadiah, 13 d. 2 Chr. 34. 12  
Obadiah, 19 b.  
Obadiah, 24 a. 1 Chr. 12: 9 
P   
Obadiah, 26 b. 1 Chro. 7. 3  
Obadiah, 26 d. 1 Ch. 27. 19  
Obadiah, 28 d. 1 Chro. 8. 38  
Obadiah, 34 c. 1 Chro 3. 21  
Obal, 3 d. Gen. 10. 28  
Obed, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 37  
OBED, 22 c. 1 Chro. 2. 12 
L   
Obed, 32 c. 2 Chro. 28. 9 
P   
Ochran, 25 c. Num. 1. 13  
Og, 5 d. Num. 21. 33 
K   
Ohad, 12 a. Gen. 46. 10  
Ohel, 34 a. 1 Chron. 3. 20  
Omar, 9 a. Gen. 36. 11  
Omri, 17 d. 1 Chron. 9 4  
Omri, 26 a. 1 King. 16. 16 
K S   
Omri, 26 b. 1 Chron. 27. 18  
Omri, 27 b. 1 Chron. 7. 8  
On, 11 a. Num. 16. 1  
Woman, 5 b. Gen. 36. 23  
Woman, 18 c. 1 Ch. 2. 26  
Onan, 17 a. Gen. 38. 4  
Onias the ancient, 16 a. 
S   
Onias the covetous, 16 b. 
S   
Onias the holy, 16 b. 
S   
Onias, or Menelaus, 16 b. 
S   
Ophir, 3 d. Gen. 10. 29  
Ophrah, 21 d. 1 Chron. 4. 14  
Oreb, 7 b. judg. 7. 25 
K   
Oren, 18 a. 1 Chr. 2. 25  
Ornan, 5 c. 1 Chro. 21. 15  
Orpah, 8 b. and 22 a. Ruth 1. 4  
Othoniel, 21 b. 1 Cor. 4. 13 
I  judg. 3. 9  
Ozem, 12 c. 1 Chron. 2. 15  
Ozen, 18 c. 1 Chr. 2. 25  
Ozi, 16 b. 
S   
Oziel, 12 b.  
Ozni, see Ezbon, 24 c.   

P  
Pagiel, 25 c. Numb. 1. 13  
Palti, 27 c. Numb. 13. 9  
Paltiel, 26 b. Numb 34. 26  
Parmashta, 9 b. Hester 9 9  
Parnach, 26 c. Num, 34. 25  
Parshandatha, 9 b. He 9 7  
Pasach, 25 d. 1 Chron. 7. 33  
Pasach, 21 b. 1 Chron. 4. 12  
Pashur 16 c jer. 20. 2  
Pathrusim, 4 c. Gen. 10. 14  
Paul, or Saul, 30 b. Acts. 9 Phil. 3. 5  
Pedahel, 23 d. Num. 34. 28  
Pedahzhur, 31 a. Nu. 1. 10  
Pedaiah, 30 b. Nehe. 11. 7  
Pedaiah, 31 c. 1 Chr. 27. 20  
Pedaiah, 32 d. 2 Ki. 23. 36  
PEDAIAH, 34 a. 1 Chro. 3. 18 
L   
Pekah, 32 b. 2 King. 15. 27 
KS   
Pekahiah, 32 b. 2 Ki. 15. 23 
KS   
Pelatiah, 12 b. 1 Chr. 4 42  
Pelatiah, 34 b. 1 Chro. 3. 24  
Pelatiah, 34 c. 1 Chro. 3. 21  
PELEG, 3 a. Gen. 10. 25 
L   
Pelet, 19 d. 1 Chron. 2. 47  
Pelet, 30 b. 1 Chron. 12. 3  
Peleth, 11 a. Numb. 16. 1  
Peleth, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 33  
Pelonite, 32 d.  
Peninnah, 15 d. 1 Sam. 1. 2  
Penuel, 29 d. 1 Chron. 8. 25  
Penuel, see Hareph, 20 c.  
Persians, 3 a.  
Peresh, 31 a. 1 Chron. 7. 16  
Pethahiah, 16 d. 1 〈◊〉. 24. 16  
Phallu, 11 a. Gen. 46. 9  
Phalti, 1 Sam. 25. 44  
Phaltiel, 28 c. 2 Sam. 3. 15  
Phanuel, 25 c. Luke 2. 36  
Pharaoh, 4 b. Genes. 40. 2  
Pharaoh, 4 b. 1 Kings 11. 1 
K   
Pharaoh, 4 d. Exod. 1. 11 
K   
Pharaoh, 4 d. 2 King. 23. 33 
K   
Pharaoh, Hophra, 4 d. jer. 
K  44. 30 
K   
Pharaohs daughter, 33 a. 1 King. 3. 1 
Q   
pharoh's daughter that hid Moses, 4 d. Exod. 2. 5  
PHAREZ, 17 c. Gen. 38. 29 
L   
Phicol, 4 d. Gen. 21. 22  
Philip, 9 d. Mark 6. 17  
Philistims, 4 c.  
Phineas, 14 a. and 16 a. 
S  Exod. 6. 25  
Phineas, 14 a. and 16 a. 1 
S  Sam. 1  
Phut, 4 a. Gen. 10. 6. or Put, 1 Chron. 1. 8  
Phwah, 26 a. Genes. 46. 13 or Puah, 1 Chron. 7. 1  
Pildash 6 d. Genes. 22. 22  
Pinon, 9 b. Gen. 36. 41 
D   
Piram, 5 d. josh. 10. 3 
K   
Pirathonite, 32 b.  
Pispa, 25 d. 1 Chron. 7. 38  
Python, 28 b. 1 Chron. 8. 35  
Poratha, 9 b. Hest. 9 8  
Potiphar, 4 b. Gen. 37. 36  
Potipherah, 4 b. Gen. 41. 45  
Puah, see Phwah, 26 a.  
Puah, 26 b. judg. 10. 1  
Pull, 3 a. 2 Kings 15. 19  
Put, see Phut. 4 a. 
K    

R  
Raamah, 4 a. Genes. 10. 7  
Rabmag, 4 b. jer. 39 3  
Rabsaris, 4 b. Jer. 39 3  
Rabsaris, 3 b. 2 King. 18. 17  
Rabshakeh, 3 b. 2 Ki. 18. 17  
RACHAB, or RAHAB, 9 b. 
L  and 22 c. josh. 2. 1. and Mat. 1. 5  
Rachel, 6 d. and 10. 1 Gen. 26. 16  
Raddai, 22 c. 1 Chron. 2. 14  
Raguel, see Revel, 1 c.  
Raham, 19 b. 1 Chron. 2. 44  
Rakem, 31 a 1 Chron. 7. 16  
Ram, 18 a. 1 Coron. 2. 25  
RAM, 18 c. 1 Chron. 2. 9 or 
L  〈◊〉 ARAM, Mat. 1. 3.  
Rapha, 28 d. 1 Chron. 8. 37  
Rapha, or Rosh, 27 c. 1 Ch. 8. 2. Gen. 46. 21  
Reaiah, 11 b. 1 Chron. 5. 5  
Reaiah, 20 d. 1 Chron. 4. 2.  
Rebah, 7 b. Numb. 31. 8  
REBECCA, 6 d. Gen 22. 23 
L   
Rechab, 7 d. 1 Chron. 2. 25  
Rechab, 29 a. 2 Sam. 4. 2  
Regem, 19 b. 1 Chron. 2. 47  
Rehabiah, 14 c. 1 Ch. 23. 17  
Rehob, 3 c. 2 Samuel, 8. 3. 
K  2 Chron. 11. 20  
Rehoboam, 29 c. and 22 b. 
KI  and 33 a. 1 Kings 14. 21  
Rehum, 3 b. Ezr. 4 8  
Rehum, 14 d. Neh. 3. 17  
Rekem, 7 b. Numb. 31. 8 
K   
Rekem, 19 b. 1 Chron. 2. 43  
Remaliah, 32 b. 2 Ki. 15. 27  
Rephah, 32 c. 1 Chron. 7. 25  
Rephaiah, 12 d. 1 Chr. 4. 42  
Rephaiah, 26 b. 1 Chr. 7. 2  
Rephaiah, 34 a. 1 Chr. 3. 21  
REV, 3 b. Gen. 11. 18  
Revel, 7 c▪ Exod. 2. 18. or 
L  Raguel, Numb. 10. 29  
Revel, 9 c. Gen. 36 4  
Revel, 30 d. 1 Chron. 9 8  
Reuma, 6 a. Gen. 22. 24  
Rezeph, 32 c. 1 Chron. 7. 25  
Rezia, 25 d. 1 Chron. 7. 39  
Rezin, 3 d. 2 King. 15. 37 
K   
Rezon, 3 d. 1 King. 11. 23  
RHESA, 34 c. Luke 3. 27 
L   
Ribai, 30 a. 2 Sam. 23. 29  
Rimmon, 29 a. 2 Sam. 4. 2  
Rinnah, 21 d. 1 Chr. 4 20  
Riphath, 2 a. Genes. 10. 3. or Diphath, 1 Chron. 1. 6  
Rizpah, 28 c. 2 Sam 3. 7  
Rodanim, see Dodanim, 2 b.  
Roghgah, 25 a. 1 Chr. 7. 34  
Romantiezer, 14 d. 1 Chr. 25. 4  
Rosh, see Rapha, 27 c.  
Reuben, 10 a. Gen. 29. 32. and 11 a.  
Rumah a City, 32 d.  
RUTH, 8 b. and 22 a. and 22 c. Ruth, 4. 10 
L    

S  
Sabtah, 4 a. Gen. 10. 7  
Sabrecha, 4 a. Gen. 10. 7  
Sadok, 34 a. Mat. 1. 14. by 
KI  right a King of judah, Matth. 1. 13. 14  
SALAH, 3 a. Gen. 10. 24  
Salasadai, 12 a. 
L   
SALATHIEL, 33 b. 1 Chron. 3. 17 
L   
Sali, 30 d. Nehem. 11. 8  
Salu, 12 a. Numb. 25. 14  
Sallu, 30 b. Nehem. 11. 7  
Salma, 20 a. 1 Chron. 2 51  
SALMA, 22 a. 1 Chron. 2. 11. 
L  or Salmon, Mat. 1. 4  
Salmanesar, 3 a. 2 Kin. 17. 3 
K   
Salome, 9 d.  
Salome, 34 b. Mark. 16. 1  
Sallum, 33 d. 1 Chron. 3. 15  
Solomon, 8 d. and 22 d. and 
KING & KS  33 a, or jedidyah, 1 Sam. 12. 25. or Kobeleth, Eccl. 1. 1. or Lemuel, Pro. 31. 1  
Samaria, a City, 32 b.  
Samgarnebo, 4 b. jer. 39 3  
Samlah, 9 a. Gen. 36. 36 
K   
Sammah, 9 c. Gen. 36. 13  
Samuel, 15 d. 1 Sam. 1. 20 
P   
Samson, 23 b. Judg. 13. 24 
I   
Sapho, 4 d. 2 Sam. 21. 18. or Sippai.  
Saphat, 34 d. 1 Chron. 3. 22  
SARAH, 6 c. Gen. 11. 29 
L   
Saraph, 17 a. 1 Chron. 4. 22  
Sarsechim, 4 b. jer. 39 3  
Saul, 9 c. Gen. 36. 37  
Saul, 28 a. 1 Sa. 9 2. King of 
K  all Israel. 
K   
Saul, see Paul▪ 30. b.  
Seba, 4 a. Gen. 10. 7  
Sechaniah, 34 c. 1 Chr. 3. 21  
Segub, 8 a. 1 Chron. 2. 21  
Segub, 30 c. 1 King. 16. 34  
Seir, 5 c. Gen. 36. 20  
sealed, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 30  
SEM, 1 d. and 3 a. Gen. 5. 32. or MELCHISEDEC, Gen. 
L  14. 18 
K   
Semaiah, 34 c. 1 Chro. 3: 22 
S   
SEMEI, 34 c. Luke 3. 26  
Senacherib, 3 a. 2 Kin. 18. 13 
L   
Senuath, 30 b. Nehem. 11. 9 
K   
Serah, 25 c. Gen 46. 17  
Seorim, 16 c. 1 Chro. 24. 8  
Seraia, 12 b. 1 Chron. 4. 35  
Seraiah, 14 b. 1 Chron. 6. 14  
Seraiah, 20 b. jer. 40. 8  
Seraiah, 21 b. 1 Chro. 4. 14  
sere, 26 c. Gen. 46. 14  
SERUG, 3 b. Gen. 11. 20 
L   
SETH, 1 d. Gen 4. 25 
L   
Sethur, 25 c. Num. 13. 13  
Shaaph, 19 b. 1 Chron. 2. 49  
Shaaph, 19 d. 1 Chro. 2. 47  
Shachiah, 27 d. 1 Chr. 8. 10  
Shadrach, see Hananiah. 33 b.  
Shaharaim, 27 c. 1 Chr. 8 8  
Shallum, 12 c. 1 Chro. 4. 25  
Shallum, 15 b. 1 Chron. 9 19  
Shallum, 4 d. 1 Chron. 6. 12. 16 b. or Meshullam, 1. Chron. 9 11  
Shallum, 1 Chro. 2. 40. 18 b.  
Shallum, see Shillem, 23 c.  
Shallum, 32 b. 2 Kin. 15. 10  
Shallum, 32 c. 2 Chr. 28. 12 
KS   
Shallum, see jehoahaz, 33 d. 
KI   
Shama, 11 b. 1 Chro. 11. 44  
Shamariah, 33 c. 2 C. 11. 19  
Shamed, 27 d. 1 Chron. 8. 12  
Shamer, 13 c. 1 Chron. 6. 46  
Shamer, 15 c. 1 Chro. 24. 24  
Shamhuth, 15 a. 1 Ch. 27. 8  
Shamma▪ 25 d. 1 Chro. 7. 37  
Shammai, 21 d. 1 Chro. 4. 17  
Shammah, see Shimma, 22 a.  
Shammai, 18 a. 1 Chro. 〈◊〉. 28  
Shammai, 19 b. 1 Chr. 2. 44  
Shammua, 11 b. Num. 13. 4  
Shammua, see Shimea, 22 d  
Shamsherai, 29 b. 1 C. 8. 26  
Shapham, 24 a. 1 Chr. 5. 12  
Shaphat, 12 a. Numb. 13. 5  
Shaphat, 24 c. 1 Chron. 5. 12  
Shaphat, 32 b. 1 Kin 19 16  
Sharezer, 3 b 2 Kin. 19 37  
Sharezer, 4 b. see Nergall.  
Shashak, 29 a. 1 Chron. 8. 25  
Shashak, 29 b. 1 Chron. 8. 14  
Shaul, 12 c. Gen. 46. 10  
Shaul, 15 b. or joel, 1 Chr. 6. 24. 36  
Sheariah, 28 d. 1 Chro. 8. 38  
Sheariashub, 33 b. Esay 7. 3  
Sheba, 3 d. Gen. 10. 28  
Sheba, 4 a. Gen. 10. 7  
Sheba, 7 a. Gen. 25. 3  
Sheba, 24 b. 1 Chron. 5. 13  
Sheba, 30 d. 2 Sam. 20 1  
Sheber, 19 b 1 Chron. 2. 48  
Shebuel, 14 d. 1 Chr. 26. 24  
Shebuel, 15 b. 1 Chro. 25. 4  
Shecaniah, 16 d. 1 Ch. 24. 11  
Shechem, 5 c. Gen. 34. 2  
Shechem, 31 d. 1 Chr. 7. 19  
Shechem, 31 d. Num. 26. 31  
Shedeur, 11 b Num. 1. 5  
Shehariah, 29 b. 1 Ch. 8. 26  
Shelah, 17 a. Gen, 38. 5  
Sheleph, 3 b. Gen. 10. 26  
Shelesh, 25 d. 1 Chron. 7. 35  
Shelomis, 25 c. Num. 34 27  
Shelomith, 13 b 1 Ch. 23. 9  
Shelomith, 14 d. 1 C. 26. 25  
Shelomith, 15 a. 1 C. 23. 18  
Shelomith, 23 b. Le. 24. 11  
Shelomith, 33 a. 2 C. 11. 20  
Shelomith, 34 c. 1 Ch. 3. 19  
Shelumiel, 12 c. Numb. 1. 6  
Shema, 11 c. 1 Chron. 5. 8  
Shema, 1●… b. 1 Chron. 2. 43  
Shema, or Shimhi, 29 c. 1 Chron. 8. 13. 21  
Shemaah, 30 a. 1 Chro. 12. 3  
Shemaiah, 11 a. 1 Chro. 5. 4  
Shemaiah, 12 d 1 Ch. 4. 37  
Shemaiah, 13 d. 1 Changed 9 14  
Shemaiah, 13 d. 1 Ch. 9 16  
Shemaiah, ●…5 c. 1 Chr. 15. 8  
Shemaiah, 20 d. Ier 26. 20  
Shemaiah, 30 a 2 Ch. 12. 5  
Shemeber, 5 b. Gen. 14. 2 
K   
Shemidah, 31 d. Nu. 26. 32  
Shemuel, 12 c. Nu. 34. 20  
Shemuel, 26 b. 1 Chro. 7. 2  
Shenazar, 34 a. 1 Ch. 3. 18  
Shephatiah, 12 d. 1 C. 27. 16  
Shephatiah, 17 a. Ne. 11. 4  
Shephatiah, 22 b. 2 Sa. 3. 4  
Shephatiah, 30 a. 1 C. 12. 5  
Shephatiah, 30 d. 1 Ch. 9 8  
Shephatiah, 33 c. 2 C. 21. 2  
Shephi, 1 Chron. 1. 36. or Shepho, 5 b. Gen. 36. 23  
Shephupham, see Muppim, 27 c.  
Sherath, 32 a. 1 Chron. 7. 24  
Sheresh, 31 a. 1 Chron. 7. 16  
SHESBAZZAR, see Zoraba 34 
L   
Sheshai, 4 c. Numb. 13. 22  
Sheshan, 18 b. 1 Chro. 2. 31  
Shetherboznai, 3 b. Ez. 5. 3  
Shebual, 19 d.  
Sheva, 19 c. 1 Chro. 2. 49  
Shillem, 23 c. Genes. 46. 24. or Shallum, 1 Chro. 7. 13  
Shiloni, 17 c. Nehem. 11. 5  
Shil●…hah, 25 d. 1 Chro. 2. 37  
Shimea, 8 d. 2 Chr. 24. 26  
Shimea, 13 b. 1 Chro. 6. 39  
Shimea, 13 b. 1 Chron. 6. 30  
Shimea, 22 d. 1 Chro. 3. 5. or Shammua, 2 Sa. 5. 14  
Shimeam, 1 Chr. 9 38. 28 c.  
Shimeathites, 1 Chro 2. 55  
Shimei, 11 b. 1 Chron. 5. 4  
Shimei, 12 d. 1 Chro. 4. 26  
Shimei, 13 a 1 Chr. 6. 42  
Shimei, 13 a. 1 Chr. 6. 29  
Shimei, 28 a. 2 Sam 5  
Shimei, 28 d. 2 Sam. 16. 5  
Shimei, 30 d. 1 King. 4. 18  
Shimei, 34 c. 1 Chron. 3. 19  
Shimhi, see Shema, 29 c.  
Shimma, 22 a. 1 Ch. 2. 13. or Shammah, 1 Sam. 16. 9  
Shimmi, 13 a. Exod. 6. 17  
Shimrah, 29 d 1 Chro. 8. 21  
Shimri, 12 d. 1 Chron. 4. 37  
Shimri, 15 c. 2 Chro. 29. 13  
Shimrith, 8 b. 2 Chro. 24. 26  
Shimron, 26 a. Gen. 46. 13  
Shimshai, 3 b. Ezra 4. 8  
Shinab. 5 b. Genes. 14. 2 
K   
Shiphi, 12 d. 1 Chron. 4. 37  
Shiphtan, 32 a. Num. 34. 24  
Shishak, 4 b. 1 King. 11. 40 
K   
Shiza, 11 d. 1 Chro. 11. 42  
Shobab, 19 a. 1 Chron 2. 18  
Shobab, 22 d. 1 Chron. 3. 5  
Shobach, 3 d. 2 Sam. 10. 18  
Shobal, 5 b. Gen. 36 20 
D   
Shobal, 20 c. 1 Chron. 2. 50  
Shobi, 8 d. 2 Sam. 17. 27  
Shoham, 13 d. 1 Chr. 24. 27  
Shomer, 25 b. 1 Chron. 7. 32  
Shuah, 5 b. Gen. 38. 2  
Shuah, 7 c. Gen. 25. 2  
Shuah, see Hushah, 20 b.  
Shuah, 25 b. 1 Chron. 7. 36  
Shuah, 25 d. 1 Chron. 7. 32  
Shual, 25 b. 1 Chron. 7. 36  
Shubael, 14 a. 1 Chro. 24 20  
Shuchathites, 7 c. 1 Chr. 2. 55  
Shuham, see Hushim, 23 a.  
Shuni, 24 a. Gen. 46. 16  
Shuphan, see Muppim, 27 c.  
Shuppim, 27 b. 1 Chro. 7. 12  
Shuthelah, 32 a. 1 Chr. 7. 20  
Shuthelah, 32 d. 1 Ch. 7. 21  
Sibbecai, see Mebunnai, 20 b 
W   
Sidon, Gen. 10. 15. or Zidon 5 a.  
Sidonians, 5 a.  
Sihon, 5 d. Numb. 21. 21  
Simeon, 10 a. & 12 a. Genes. 
K  29. 33  
Simeon, 21 c. 1 Chr. 4. 20  
SIMEON, 33 d. Luk. 3. 30 
L   
Simon, 12 d. john 13. 2  
Simon, 16 b. the ancient.  
Simon, 16 b. the just.  
Simon, 16 c.  
Simon, 16 d.  
Simon, 34 d. Luke 6 15  
Simri, 13 c. 1 Chron. 26. 10  
Sinte, 5 a. Gen. 10 17  
Sippai, see Sapho, 4 d.  
Sisamai, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 40  
Sisera, 5 b. judg. 4. 2  
Socho, 21 b.  
Sodi, 26 c. Numb. 13. 10  
So, 4 d. 2 King. 17. 4 
K   
Suah, see Hushah, 20 b.  
Susi, 31 a. Num. 13. 11   

T  
Tabrimon, 3 d. 1 Ki. 15. 18  
Tahan, 32 c. 1 Chron. 〈◊〉. 25 
K   
Tahath, 15 b. 1 Chron. 6. 24  
Tahath, 32 a. 1 Chr. 7. 20  
Talmai, 4 c. Numb. 13. 22  
Talmai, 4 d. 2 Sam. 3. 3  
Talmon, 15 b. 1 Chr. 9 17  
Tamar, 22 d. 2 Sam. 13. 2  
Tamar, 22 d. 2 Sam. 14. 27  
Tanhumeth, 20 b. Ier 40. 8  
Taphath, 33 c. 1 King. 4 11  
Tappuah, 19 b. 1 Chro. 2. 43  
Tareah, 28 d. 2 Chro. 8. 35  
Tarshish, 2 c. Gen. 10. 4  
Tartan, 3 b. 2 Kin. 18. 17  
Tatnai, 3 b. Ezra 5. 3  
Tebah, 6 b. Gen. 22. 24  
Tebaliah, 13 c. 1 Chr. 26. 11  
Tehinnah, 21 b. 1 Chr. 4. 12  
Tekoa, 18 c.  
Telah, 32 c. 1 Chro. 7. 25  
Tema, 6 d. Gen. 25  
Teman, 9 c Gen 36. 11 
D   
Teman, 9 d Gen. 3●…. 42  
Temeni, 18 d 1 Chro. 4▪ 6  
TERAH, 3 b. & 6. a. G. 11. 24 
L   
Thahash, 6 b. Gen. 22. 24  
THAMAR, 17 c. Matth. 1 3 
L   
Gen. 38. 24  
Tharshish, 27 c. 1 Chr. 7. 10  
Tidal, 5 a. Gen. 14. 1 
K   
Tiglathpilesar, 3 a. 2 Kings 
K  15: 29  
Tilon, 21 d. 1 Chro. 4 20  
Timna, 5 b. Gen. 36. 22  
Timna, 9 a. Gen. 36. 12  
Timnah. 9 b. Gen. 36. 40 
D   
Tiras, 2 c. Gen. 10. 2  
Tirbaka, 4 b. 2 King. 19 9 
K   
Tirhanah, 19 d. 1 Chr. 2. 48  
Tirathites, 7 d. 1 Chronic. 2. 55  
Tiria, 21 c. 1 Chron. 4. 16  
Tirza, 31 d Num. 26. 33  
Toah, see Nahath, 15 d.  
Tobiah, 8 d. Nehem. 2. 19  
Togarma, 2 a Gen 10. 3 
K   
Tohu, see Nahath, 15 d.  
Toi, 3 d. 2 Sam. 8. 9 
K   
Tola, 26 a Gen. 46. 13  
Tola, 26 b. judg. 10. 1 
I   
Tubal, 2 a. Gen. 10. 2  
Tubalkain, 1 b. Gen. 4 22   

V  
Vaiczatha, 9 d. Hest. 9 9  
Vashni, see Joel, 15 d.  
Uash●…i, 3 a. Hest. 1. 9  
Vlam, 28 b. 1 Chro. 8. 39 
Q   
Vlam, 31 a. 1 Chron. 7. 16  
Vlla, 25 b. 1 Chron. 7. 39  
Vophsis, ●…3 d. Num. 13. 14  
Vri, 20 c. Exod. 31. 2  
Vriah, 5 a. 2 Sam. 23. 39  
Vriel, 15 a. or Zephaniah, 
W  1 Chr. 6. 24. 36  
Vriel, see Absalon, 29 a.  
Vriiah, 20 d. jer. 26. 20  
Vthai, 17 d. 1 Chro. 9 4 
P   
Us, 3 c. Gen. 10. 23  
Us, 5 d Gen. 36. 28.  
Vzal, 3 b Gen. 10. 27  
Uzza, 13 a. 1 Chron. 6. 29  
Uzza, 20 b. 2 Sam. 6. 3  
Uzza, 27 c. 1 Chron. 8. 7  
Vzzi, 14 b. 1 Chron. 6. 5. & 16 b. 
S   
Vzzi, 26 b. 1. Chron. 7. 2  
Vzzi, 27 b. 1 Chron 7. 7  
Vzzi, 30 d. 1 Chron. 9 8  
Vzziah. 17 b: Nehem. 11. 4  
Vzziah, or Azariah, 15 b.  
Vzziah, or Azariah, 33 d.  
Vzziel, 12 d. 1 Chronic. 4 
K  42  
Vzziel, 14 c. Exod. 6. 18  
Vzziel, 15 b. 1 Chron. 25. 4  
Vzziel, 15 c. Exod. 6. 18  
Vzziel, 27 b. 1 Chron. 7. 7   

X  
Xerxes, 3 a. the son of 
K  Assuerus.   

Z  
Zaavan, 5 b. Gen. 36. 27  
Zabad, 8 b. 2 Chron. 24. 26  
Zabad, 18 b. 1 Chron. 2. 36  
Zabad, 32 c. 1 Chron. 7. 21  
Zabdi, see Zimri, 17 c.  
Zabdi, 29 b. 1 Chro. 8. 19  
Zabdiel, 17 a. 1 Chron. 27. 2  
Zaccur, 11 b. Numb. 13. 4  
Zaccur, 12 d. 1 Chron. 4. 26  
Zaccur, 13 b. 1 Chron. 5. 22  
Zaccur, 13 d. 1 Chro. 24. 27  
Zachariah, 24 d. 2 Ki. 14 29  
Zacharias, 16 d. Luke. 1. 5 
KS   
Zacheus, 30 c. Luke 19 2  
Zadok, 24 b. & 16 a. 1 C. 6. 8  
Zadok. 14 d. & 16 b. 1 Chro. 
S  6. 12. or Azariah, 2 C. 31, 10  
Zaham, 33 c. 2 Chr. 11. 19  
Zalmunah, 7 b. judg. 8. 5  
Zanoah, 21 d. 
K   
Zarah, 17 c. Gen. 38. 30  
Zaza, 18 d. 1 Chron. 2. 33  
Zebah, 7 b. judg. 8. 5 
K   
Zebadiah, 15 b. 1 Chro. 26. 2  
Zebadiah, 19 b. 2 Ch. 19 11  
Zebadiah, 22 d. 1 Chr. 27. 7  
Zebadiah, 29 b. 1 Chr. 8. 17  
Zebadiah, 29 b. 1 Chr. 8. 15  
Zebedeus, 34 b. Mat. 27. 56  
Z●…budah, 32 d. 2 Kin. 23. 36 
Q   
Zabulon, 10 c. and 26 c. or Zebulun, Gen. 30. 20  
Zechariah, 11 d. 1 Chro. 5. 7  
Zechariah, 13 b. 1 C. 20. 14  
Zechariah, 13 c. 1 C. 26. 11  
Zechariah, 15 b. 1 Ch. 26. 2  
Zechariah the Prophet, 
P  called also jeremias, Matth. 27. 9  
Zechariah, 15 c. 1 C. 24. 25  
Zechariah, 16 b. or Zerahiah, 1 Chron. 6  
Zechariah, 17 b. Nehe. 11. 4  
Zechariah, 17 d. Nehe. 11. 5  
Zechariah, 28 c. 1 Chr. 9 37  
Zechariah, 31 c. 1 Ch. 27. 21  
Zechariah, 33 c. 2 Chr. 21. 2  
Zedekiah, 33 d. or Mattaniah, 2 Ki. 24. 17. 1 C. 3. 15 
KI   
Zeeb, 7 b. judg. 7. 25  
Zelek, 8 d. 2 Sam 23. 37 
K   
Zelophehad, 31 b. Nu. 27. 1 
W   
Zemarile, 5 c. Gen. 10. 18  
Zemira, 27 b. 1 Chron. 7. 8.  
Zephaniah, see Vriel, 15 a.  
Zephaniah, 19 d. 
P   
Zephi, or Zepho, 9 a. Gen. 36. 11. 1 Chron. 1. 36  
Zephon, see Ziphion, 24 a.  
Zerah, 4 b. 2 Chron. 14. 9  
Zerah, 9 a Gen. 36. 33  
Zerah, see Zohar, 12 c.  
Zerah, 13 b. 1 1 Chro. 6 21  
Zerahiah, 14 b. Chron. 6. 6  
Zereda, 32 d. a city.  
Zeresh, 9 b Hest. 5. 10  
Zereth, 18 d. 1 Chron. 4. 7  
Zeris, 13 d. 1 Chro. 25. 33. 11 or, Izri.  
Zeror, 28 a. 1 Sam. 9 1  
Zeruah, 32 d. 1 Kin. 11. 26  
ZERUBBABEL, or Zorobabel, 34 a. 1 Chron. 3. 19  
Zeruiah, 22 c. 1 Chro. 2. 16  
Zethan, 13 a. 1 Chron. 23. 8  
Zethan, 27 c. 1 Chron. 7. 10  
Zia, 24 d 1 Chron. 5. 13  
Zibeon, 5 d. Gen. 36. 20  
Zibia, 27 b. 1 Chron. 8. 9  
Zibia, 33 a. 2 King. 12. 1 
Q   
Zichri, 11 d. 1 Chro. 27. 16  
Zichri, 13 b. 1 Chron. 9 15  
Zichri, 14 d. 1 Chron. 26. 25  
Zichri, 15 a. Exod. 6. 21  
Zichri, 19 c. 2 Chron. 17. 16  
Zichri, 29 d. 1 Chron. 8. 27  
Zichri, 29 b. 1 Chron. 8. 23  
Zichri, 29 b. 1 Chron. 8. 19  
Zichri, 30 b. Nehem. 11. 9  
Zichri, 32 a. 2 Chron. 28. 7  
Zidon, 5 a. or Sidom, G. 10. 15  
Zilla●…, 1 b. Gen. 4. 19  
Zilthai, 29 b. 1 Chron. 8. 20  
Zilthai, 31 d. 1 Chro. 12. 20  
Zilpah, 10 a. Gen. ●…0. 9  
Zimmah, 13 a. 1 Chro. 6. 20  
Zimram, 7 a. Gen. 25. 2  
Zimri, 12 a. Num. 25. 14  
Zimri, 17 c. 1 Chron. 2. 6. or Zaodi, jos. 7. 1  
Zimri, 26 c. 1 King. 16. 9 
KS   
Zimri, 28 d. 1 Chron. 8. 26  
Zina, or Ziza, 13 b. 1 Chro. 23. 10. 11  
Ziph, 19 b.  
Ziph, 21 a. 1 Chro. 4. 16  
Ziphath, 21 a. 1 Chro. 4. 16  
Ziphion, 24 a. Gen. 46. 16. or Zephon, Num. 26. 15  
Zippor, 8 a. Numb. 22. 2  
Zipporah, 7 d. Exod. 2. 21  
Zithri, 15 c. Exod. 6. 22  
Ziza, 12 d. 1 Chron 4. 37  
Ziza, see Zina, 13 b.  
Ziza, 33 a. 2 Chron. 11. 20  
Zibebah, 18 d. 1 Chro 4. 8  
Zoar, 18 d. 1 Chron. 4. 7  
Zophar, 5 c. Gen. 23. 8  
Zohar, 12 c. Gen. 46. 10. or Zerah, Numb. 26. 13  
Zoheths, 21 a. 1 Chron. 4. 20  
Zophah, 25 b. 1 Chro. 7. 35  
Zophai, 1 c. 1 Chr. 26. 15. or Zuph, 1 Sam. 1. 1  
ZOROBABEL, 24 a. Mat. 1. 12 
L  or ZERUBBABEL, 1 Chron. 3. 19 or Sheshbazzar. Ezra 1. ult.  
Zuar, 26 a. Numb. 1. 8  
Zuph, see Zophai, 15 b.  
Zur, 7 a. Numb. 25. 15  
Zur, 28 a. 1 Chron. 9 36  
Zuriel, 13 d. Num. 3. 35  
Zurishaddai, 12 c. Nu. 1. 6   
FINIS.